Heading South from Garic's City, they hope to reach NaShae's homeland in under a week. That will depend, however, on their having an uneventful journey...
Verinal I was able to scry him, briefly. He is well, and seems happy.
Verinal's mental voice takes on a dry tone.
Someone planned this carefully. He was playing with a tame monkey.
.oO(Thank the Mother.)
*thinks for a moment*
.oO(Could you tell anything about where he is? The walls? Anyone with him? What was he wearing?)
*she takes a deep breath, trying to hold back the emotions flooding her just knowing that her son is safe*[/FONT]
.oO(That makes sense. My father has had plenty of time to plan. I'm just surprised he moved this quickly. Usually he likes to make sure.
Thank you, Verinal. We'll be back as soon as we can.)
*watches the path in front of her, feeling the need to push the horse to go faster*
*working on getting a hold on herself, she touches Kywyn's necklace*
*quietly*
Amarandios, could you play another song, please? Anything but "The Little Brown Puppy", I'm not sure I could listen to that right now.[/FONT]
*suddenly blinks*
.oO(Verinal doesn't know the house. He was looking for Dak.)
*looks to Alissa*
I don't want to try this while riding, but when we stop, I may be able to find out something about Dak. How he is and where.
"Are you going to read tea-leaves?"
No, I can't do those things like Natala can. But I can cast spells. I've never really had to use this one, but I can see or hear things from a distance. It'll help that it's a place that I am familiar with.
"Okay. I'll get camp set up and dinner started while you're doing your spells."
Thank you, Alissa.
*frowns*
Any ideas on how to do watches? I only need half the time you do, but then I can't cast. I should be able to take watch wile you both sleep. Hopefully, nothing will happen and we can all get enough rest.
*smiles slightly*
[are we jumping ahead to camp now?]
"I'll do my share of watches. I guess we could each watch for two or three hours? Do you want to camp by that stream?"
She points towards a stand of willows.
*nods*
That looks like a good place.
Alissa sets about gathering dry wood for a fire, heating water, and making dinner.
*moving the more useful components out of the way, she takes out a small, metal, horn-like object she bought a while ago*
*concentrating on where she wants to listen, she motions and speaks*
Lava amin tena
*focusing on the servant's area, near the kitchen, in her parents house, she listens for any talk about Dak and specifically where he may be*
"Can you believe that? His lordship telling us to add saffron to the rice so it will be banana color?"
Uproarious laughter follows this statement.
"Well, it's nothing compared to letting the monkey stay in the nursery with the child!" answers another voice.
.oO(At least I know he's being taken well care of.)
*listens longer to hear as much as she can and to see if she recoginizes the voices, until the spell ends*
"I heard them saying they might just keep the boy, and let their daughter visit him now and then. She'd probably like that. Leave her free to prance around and do as she wishes, no responsibilities..."
"Hush! She wasn't that bad, just... young."
*shakes her head*
.oO(It doesn't matter now. I have a life now, my own. And I have become responsible. I take care of Dak.)
*continues listening*
[until the spell ends or the conversation turns to other gossip]
(OOC: Goodnight! See you tomorrow!)
*quietly speaks as she wipes her eyes*
He's being kept in the nursery. And treated well.
*sighs and goes to help Alissa with the setting up camp*
Well, they seem to have calmed down nicely. The horses should be well rested for us in the morning.
"I want to know how Dakarai got to that place without having to camp, and then I want to travel the same way," she mutters halfheartedly.
Most of my family use magic. But I'm nowhere near that powerful. Mine tends toward mind magic.
*starts to help pack up camp*
I'm also a different type then they are. They're book mages. I'm innate...
*thinks for a moment*
...I guess you could call me a blood mage. They have to study to gain theirs. Mine is just there.
*shrugs slightly, not sure anymore how to explain to Alissa*
"A 'blood mage'? Does that mean..." She shivers and steps back.
"...that you sacrifice things, like babies and chickens, to get power?"
*shakes her head rapidly*
No, no. It means that the power is in me, in my blood. I was born with it.
*frowns slightly*
I only even have one spell that can even hurt someone. And that's one of the lowest spells. As I said, my power is mind magic. And not very powerful.
Amarandios does something obscure with his arms before producing a white rose in full bloom. It looks, however, like it might have been made of colored frosting. He then turns the fire purple for a split second. (Prestidigitation)
Not much, but it's a start. I'm told there are more powerful riddles out there, and some people even pick them up on thier own. More powerful, I believe is prayer. Some people call it magic, and I suppose it's effects are extraordinary for the devout...
You're a cleric? You recieve power from Thalos?? Or were you just staying there??
*thinks for a bit longer*
Lore and riddles?? What about music?? A friend, Ashina, gets...spells from music. She sings them into being. Or at least I think that's how it works.
*blushes slightly and finishes packing up*
*she makes sure the horses are fed and watered*
"Prayer is very powerful, yes. I saw Miss Natala brought back to life... And Minto has magic songs. He..."
She swallows. "He healed me, when... when I was... hurt."
She turns away and busies herself checking the girth straps on the horses.
*quietly*
I remember. Minto's a good person. He was so worried when you were missing. He felt awful....thought it was his fault.
*shakes her head*
*smiles slightly at Alissa*
Alissa, you saw me cast a spell last night. And I sacrificed nothing.
*laughs slightly*
I wouldn't know how to catch, or even find, anything out here anyway. And I rarely even eat meat. Though, for some reason, I wanted it before I had Dakarai.
*shrugs*
Must have been one of those things that goes along with being pregnant.
*finishes getting Buttercup set for the day and mounts the horse*
*waits for the others*
Music, yes. That's how I get it for the most part. Actually, I was humming softly just now to do those things, come to think of it. The hand stuff goes along with it as well. And yes, I am a cleric of Thalos, albiet only a novice. I can pray for minor things from Thalos and heal minor injuries through him. Certainly nothing like the priests and paladin at the Church.
You still have the favor of Thalos.
*heads out along the path when they are ready*
The weather stays pleasant, and they make good time, reaching an isolated village by midafternoon.
Amarandios smiles, quite refreshed, despite the strange turn of conversation. Although he notes them, he ignores for the sake of the fine day the more troubling things that were said and not said by NaShae and Alissa. Barely along the trail, he starts singing again:
. Some folks like to sigh,
. Some folks do, some folks do;
. Others long to die,
. But that's not me nor you.
. Long live the merry, merry heart
. That laughs by night and day
. Like the Queen of Mirth,
. No matter what some folks say.
. Some folks fear to smile,
. Some folks do, some folks do;
. Others laugh thro' guile,
. But that's not me nor you.
. Long live the merry, merry heart
. That laughs by night and day
. Like the Queen of Mirth,
. No matter what some folks say.
. Some folks fret and scold,
. Some folks do, some folks do;
. They'll soon be dead and cold,
. But that's not me nor you.
. Long live the merry, merry heart
. That laughs by night and day
. Like the Queen of Mirth,
. No matter what some folks say.
*rides to the village, getting down from the horse when they enter*
The lone tavern in the village, distinguished by the bundle of weatherbeaten barley hanging from the door, is relatively empty at this hour of the day.
Would you like to stay here tonight? We may be able to find out exactly how far away from Ennorath we are. And rest in real beds tonight.
*looks toward their path*
Or we could get something to eat and ride on a bit more, but it wouldn't be far before we have to set up camp.
I know. I would prefer to move on, but I don't think Alissa is used to this type of travel. For that matter, I'm not either, but I don't need sleep, just rest. And I'm not the only one here, you both have a say in this trip, too.
*looks to Alissa*
Do we move on??
Alissa peeks through the open tavern door.
"I doubt we'd get more than floor space here, anyway."
Alright, let's get some tea.
*walks into the tavern and orders tea and some food for them*
Two rustic types are sitting at a table, commiserating over their tankards, and a woman stands up to greet the newcomers.
"Welcome. What'll you have?"
Greetings, we'll have some tea. And whatever you have for dinner, please.
"Be right up."
She returns shortly with a tray of food, a teapot and three mugs. A spicy scent rises from the teapot.
"Mutton stew alright?"
She plunks down a bowl of mutton stew in front of each of the three travellers, then sets a loaf of brown bread in the middle of the table.
It smells lovely, thank you. But I have one more question. Do you know of Ennorath? And how far we're from it.
She shrugs.
"I've never left the village, that's just what I've heard from travellers."
Thank you.
*taking three gold coins out, she hands them to the woman*
*turning back to the mean, she quietly pours the tea for herself and the others*
*after blowing on the stew she eats a bit of it, avoiding the meat as if she does this regularly*
*breaking off a piece of bread, she sops that into the broth*
.oO(My father's treating Dakarai well, though he did say that he would kill him. What am I supposed to believe?? And does it matter?? I'm not giving up Dak or Kywyn. They're my family....
*sighs and pushes her food away from her, concentrating on her tea*
...I'm not sure my mother would be a good person to go to. She never really paid attention to anything while I was little. She spent all her time in the library and lab. So who could I go to?? One of father's rivals?? Would they help?? Or would they turn me away for being who I am??)
*her thoughts follow that path for a while, still unsure of what to do*
"NaShae?" She asks hesitantly, "What about taking him before a judge? I know he's your dad and all, but still, stealing a child isn't really very legal, is it?"
No, it isn't. But my father has a lot of practice...
*she motions with her hand as she searches for a way to say what she's thinking*
.. Talking to people... bringing people to his side. He's had a lot of practice and it's a game he loves. My leaving hurt his reputation to those that matter in the society I came from. But he's very good at convincing people.
*shrugs*
It's his job, basically.
*bites her lip*
Unfortunately, like in the any town, nobles are above most laws. They aren't expected to follow them or pay a lot when they're caught.
*looks around for a good place to camp, then begins to set up for the night, resting a bit before taking her watch*
*she leans against a tree and keeps an eye out for anything, still relaxing, while they sleep*
She keeps a close eye on Amarandios, making sure he can't see her undress and wade into the water.
*frowns slightly, thinking Alissa's modesty a bit odd, but shrugs it off*
"I'll keep watch now, if you want to bathe."
She glances at Amarandios, then back to NaShae, and offers her the bar of soap.
Thank you, Alissa.
*noticing her glance to Amarandios*
If you're sure...
*frowns*
Is something wrong? You were looking toward Amarandios earlier and you did it again.
"Well, he's a guy... he might peek, you know."
She shrugs and moves to a good vantage point from which to keep watch. Noting the presence of some largish rocks, she amuses herself by hopping from one to another.
Yes, he may. I don't think he would mean to disturb your privacy, but that's just what people do, isn't it?
*shrugs and heads off to the water, taking her pack as she goes*
*she's not as concerned as Alissa was about Amarandios, but not as if she's flirting, just as if it's nothing to be overly concerned with*
*she cleans herself and her clothes, drying off and dressing in another outfit*
*she hangs out the other clothes so she can wear them again, then takes up her watch*
Alissa walks around a little to keep warm, then stops and stares at the horses in confusion.
.oO(There were three... where is Filbert? Uh oh...)
She walks over to NaShae, touching her shoulder.
"Mrs. NaShae? Filbert is missing!"
.oO(Ermph!!! :embarrass Oh my. I'd better find someplace I can't be tempted. Wow. Huh.)
He quickly strolls off, however he notices several bushes where he's fairly sure .oO(At least I really hope not) Alissa can't see him and where he can see NaShae and takes a quick peek. His blue face and ears turn a bright purple before he mangages to wrest his eyes away. He runs a few hundred yards away from camp before catching his breath and chiding himself for doing what he did.
.oO(That wierd girl knows what I did, I know she does. Oh well. Better just face the music on this one... Man she's gorgeous. :embarrass
) He sits down on a rock and whittles on his flute for about an hour before returning to camp. He does so in silence and takes a place by the fire and draws on the ground with a stick, hoping that his skin color makes his the color of his burning ears not-so-obvious
What??
*looks around for the horse, hoping that he's not far and just grazing nearby*
Maybe he close by.
*whistles to see if the horses respond to her, seeing if maybe Filbert will come back*
"I don't understand. I know they were tied securely..."
I know. We'll find him.
*not seeing him around, she takes out a small green crystal*
.oO(This will be hard out here....)
*speaks and motions, concentrating on the stone*
[cast Detect thoughts, looking for a non-predator animal intelligence]
Her spell reveals various woodland creatures, but not, apparently, Filbert.
I don't hear him nearby. But it looks as tho the rope was untied.
*looks around once more*
Where's Amarandios? Maybe he has Filbert.
*calls out*
Amarandios!
*looks to Alissa*
If he doesn't have the horse, we'll have to see if he was taken by someone in town.
*frowns*
How could we have missed someone untying the horse??
"What is it? What's going on?"
Alissa looks at him with an aggrieved expression.
"Someone stole Filbert."
Amarandios stares at her, then looks around wildly.
"St-stole??"
Yes, someone untied him.
*shakes her head*
He's not around here any longer. Maybe we should head back to town. I don't know how to track.
*looks around, just to see if she's very lucky and there are clear horse tracks*
Unless the tracks are very clear.
"Maybe we should wait for daylight?"
That's probably best. But we should tie the horses closer to camp. So we can keep a better eye on them.
*goes over to move the horses to a closer tree, so she can see them better*
I can conjure up some light, but I don't think it would do us a ton of good. The spell's just not that powerful. I wonder if we should take the horses closer to the camp? I know they smell bad, but we can't afford to lose another horse. Do we have anything that could alert us to a rope being untied, like an alarm or a bell?
I could make a bell, if we had the materials or something like. I can stay up and make it even :D
I don't think I have anything like that, I'll just watch them closely.
*takes her crossbow and goes to sit where she can watch the camp and the horses*
*calls to Palasha*
[SWF] Can you help me watch the horses?? And did you see what happened to the other?
Alissa helps to move the horses, muttering 'blasted bandits' under her breath.
*gently smoothes her feathers*
[SWF]Are you finished with your meal?? Can you come here and watch with me now??
Palasha scans the surroundings intently.
[SWF]Not right now. I need you to help me watch in case someone tries again to steal the horses.
*smoothes her feathers*
You can look for more mice later. Or maybe a squirrel. The woods is full of them.
*nods to Amarandios*
She is. Her name's Palasha.
I think I'd better ask her. She can be friendly, but she has a temper.
[SWF]Amarandios would like to meet you. Would that be alright? Would you perch near him??
*turning to Amarandios again*
I'm not sure how she will respond. She likes Kywyn, but she's not fond of most others.
[SWM]I see funny-colored man.
Shae: [SWF]Yes, will you let him 'pet' you? Like Kywyn, Dak, and I do?
Palasha: [SWM]He's not Mate or Fledge. Not mine. Let him get his own bird.
*flies to a branch in the tree next to Shae*
Shae: *blushes slightly*
Um, I don't think she really likes that idea. You're not part of her group of people. I'm sorry.[/FONT]
"I tried to pet her once, and she almost bit me. We have chickens in the stables at the Silver Sword. They're much friendlier; you're welcome to pet one of those."
[to Palasha]It's okay Palasha, you can come down. I won't bother you or anything.
[Waits for a second as Palasha sits there, then repeats himself in Elvish in an attempt to soften her heart.]
[looks at Alissa] .oO(Does she have something against me? Maybe she thinks I'm stupid. I am asking a lot of questions, but these are new people I'm with here. And they're neither clerics nor musicians. I have a lot to learn, and I know this. Perhaps she is just being nice. Perhaps I should try talking to her and getting to know her a little better later. Be on slightly friendlier terms)
"I'm going to be on watch, you should get some sleep."
She goes to a vantage point, and surveys the camp.
It won't work, she's rather stubborn. There's only three people she likes. And she regards those as 'her people'.
Hi, Alissa. I'm sorry if we've gotten off on the wrong foot and everything. And I'm sorry that I've paid no heed to some things you've said since we started. I'd like to start again, on the right foot if at all possible, and without putting it in my mouth. Would that be OK?
"Wrong foot? I didn't realize we were on the wrong foot."
She glances away, then says in a soft voice,
"I'm... not very outgoing, I suppose, since... well... something that happened not long ago."
He begins singing, prepared to have her stop him if she doesn't want to listen. Soon enough, though, she realizes it's about a few of Hermy's early heroic deeds. They're ones she's heard tell of from him a few times, but not that often...
"The hero in that song is my husband, Hermy Woodhome."
The fear in her face, though hidden by the darkness, is revealed in her voice.
"He's the bravest, most honest, kind and loyal halfling I've ever met in my life. We just got married a couple of days ago..."
Amarandios goes on to sleep. He has dreams, however, about the sight of NaShae bathing and a hideous hobgoblin taunting him for peeking at her. When he wakes up, he feels somewhat ashamed for dreaming the hobgoblinoid Alissa, and even more guilty for taking a peek at NaShae. Perhaps he'll tell her and apologize if there seems like a good time, but then again boys will be boys.
Alissa wakes early as the morning sun lightens the clearing, and she sets about heating some water.
One of the remaining horses perks its ears, then whinnies loudly. NaShae and Palasha hear a whinnied reply from the east.
I heard a horse to the east.
*whistles to see if the other horse responds, then picks up her crossbow and starts heading east*
I'll call if something's wrong. I just think Filbert wandered off.
*heads a bit east and looks around*
*sets down her crossbow and takes out the green stone*
*motions and speaks, concentrating on hearing minds to make sure it's safe, before heading off to get the horse*
[Detect thoughts]
[if she doesn't hear anything in another 20ft., she'll drop the spell and concentrating on staying out of sight and staying silent]
Palasha circles overhead, then with a hunting cry dives down to NaShae's shoulder, wing bashing the side of the elf's head as she lands.
Palasha [SWM] Horses! To sun-come-up, three horses.
*nods and whispers*
[SWF]Three?? Is there anyone or thing around them??
*watches closely as they move forward*
[SWM] Mouse, mouse, mouse... Man-type with horses. Holding noise-thing. I want mouse. Or rabbit.
[SWF]Noise thing? What's a noise thing??
*shakes her head*
[SWF]Get Alissa and Amarandios, then you can get a mouse.
*waits for the bird to head back to camp, then moves forward, watching closely around her and looking for the 'man-type' Palasha was talking about*
*she hurries, but tries to watch for whatever is out in the forest*
*when she gets close to camp, she tries to hide and see what is happening*
They are dodging, arms over their heads, trying to avoid her battering and scratching.
*whispers*
What in all hells...??
*'calls' to the bird with their bond, sending her anger and questioning*
*takes out the stone and concentrates again to 'listen'*
*speaks a motions, hoping that in the confusion, anything else out here won't hear her*
*listens around and to Alissa and Amarandios for what may be going on*
After one more gleeful swooop at Alissa, she perches in a nearby tree, panting but happy.
NaShae's spell still reveals no threats in the area.
[SWF]I asked you to get them to come to me. Not to attack them.
*sighs and shakes her head*
I'm sorry. Palasha got a little overexcited trying to get your attention. I heard a horse to the east. Palasha said there are three and a man there. One of you follow me and I'll show you where.
*looks at Palasha again, still angry*
[SWF]Go find a mouse. But stay around here.
*mutters to herself and heads back to the east, muttering to herself*
If she's made me lose the horses.....
*frowns and shakes her head, not really having a good idea of what she would do to her familiar*
*sighs and follows the same path she took before*
"...soup! ...with noodles! ...crazy bird ..."
NaShae and Amarandios head for the purported horses, walking some four hundred feet east of the campsite before finding another campsite.
They hear it before they see it, as the distinctive strains of a mandolin reach their ears. Accompanying the mandolin is a man's voice, singing in elvish about love, moonlight, and the warm scent of spring lilacs.
*checks the camp to see if she can tell if there's only one person staying here or more than one*
*whispers*
Should we just go talk to him?? Ask if he's seen the horse??
*watches the bard for a moment, then searches around the camp and them*
To me either. But it's possible that one of them is disguised.
*shrugs*
I'll go out and talk to him.
*steps into the camp, holding her crossbow to bring it up quickly if needed*
(E)Greetings. I was wondering if you could help us. The group I'm traveling with seem to be missing a horse. But it seems he was untied.
*keeps her ears open in case there are others around*
.oO( If the stranger's manner gets ugly, I'll try to cause some creative distraction...)
"Untied? Oh, my poor dear, you must be terribly upset! That sounds like thieves, to me."
A bit upset, yes. You didn't happen to see anyone last night, did you??
"Beauteous Lady, e'en had I seen an army marching, your shining face would have driven the memory from my mind. Ah, alas, no, I saw no-one. However... I am flexible in my direction, and as I currently have an extra horse, I would be willing to accompany you and lend you the use of it for a time."
He stands and bows deeply to NaShae.
Looks to me as tho you have two extra.
*raises her eyebrows*
May I ask where you are from, sir?? And what your name is??
"Only one extra. I never was very good at packing light. One horse is for baggage, the other is my friend's riding horse. He, however, is spending the summer redeeming himself to society, so the saddle is currently unoccupied.
I am a wandering bard and call no country my home, Beauteous One. My name, however, is Thindae."
If you wish to join us, please feel free. Though do not be surprised if you are watched. I am not in the mood to be trusting.
However, I still need to find the horse. It is not mine and I would rather return it on the end of the trip. So I need to find him.
*watches him closely for any signs that he may be lying*
We're headed to Ennorath. And by they way, my name is NaShae and flattery only works on me if it's coming from my life-mate.
"Though I can't promise to accompany you forever, m'lady, I'd be honored to accompany you for a time. I'll just saddle up my horses, and we'll look for your runaway."
Thindae stows his gear and readies the horses, offering the reins of one to NaShae when it is ready.
My horse is back at the camp. Thank you, Thindae.
*heads back to the camp with Thindae and Amarandios, to get Alissa and the other horses*
Hi, I'm Amarandios
Pleased to meet you!Do you know anything about tracking, Thindae??
*tilts her head and calls for Palasha*
Why does your partner need to 'redeem himself to society'?? Are you common theives??
"I'm no tracker, sorry. My partner made the mistake of being a bit too lucky in a card game while playing against the town's mayor. Of course, he hadn't realized he was playing against the mayor, or he might have had the grace to lose..."
I see. How lucky was he?? Cheating or just happened to get too many of the mayor's coins??
"Cheating? My dear, such an ugly accusation should never come from one as beautiful as yourself."
*suddenly shakes her head and taking a deep breath, suddenly looking very tired and unsure*
That was rather rude of me, wasn't it?? I'm in enough trouble as it is, not in the kind that could get me put into a cell, but with not knowing what to do. I'm sorry for my bluntness.
We're traveling to Ennorath to retrieve my son. My father stole him from me to try to force me to marry who he chooses. I have to find a way to get him back so we can return to our home to wait for his father, my life-mate.
*runs her hand through her hair in a nervous gesture she picked up from Kywyn*
*sighs*
I am sorry for being so rude, Thindae. But it's not been an easy time. I still am not sure of how to get my son back. And now the horse has gone missing as well.
"That would be enough to strain anyone's nerves. Your life-partner... may I ask why he is not with you, helping you? And if it is any comfort, at least your son has been taken hostage by your father, rather than, say, a political enemy."
I know my father has been treating him well. Even gave him a tame monkey to play with, but that doesn't make it any easier.
*looks around them, a worried expression crosses her face*
He's out of the town we live in. A group of orcs have organized nearby and he was called to go with the group who have gone to fight them. The only comfort I have is that he's the assistant to the map-maker and not in the line of danger. He doesn't know that our son was even taken. At least, I don't think he does.
*shakes her head, then suddenly looks to Thindae*
You are a bard, correct?? Do you, by chance, know 'mystery' things?? Like anything about a bond between elves and their life-mate?? I have learned a little, but I'm still not sure about how its supposed to work.
"You've heard about the bond? Or, have you experienced it?"
What do you know about the bond?? I have heard a few things about it, but not much. I've been looking all over for information about it.
"The bond you speak of, it is permanent until death, once formed. It can only exist between one elf and his or her partner. I believe there is some sort of sharing of feelings over a distance, and sharing of thoughts while touching."
He considers again, then says,
"I believe it is related to the ability to read other elves while touching them. These abilities are rare, and poorly understood."
And related to the ability for a group of elves, such as in an army, to fight as one??
*thinks for a moment*
When you say it is formed between an elf and his or her partner...
*bites her lip and starts again*
I have heard it is only between an elf and the elf's life-mate. If that is true, would that be considered a type of marriage?? Or since it cannot be broken save through death, something else??
*frowns and sighs*
I'm not sure what I'm asking. I had never heard of it until recently. I'm not sure I understand why I wasn't told.
An army? No, I've never heard of more than three or four elves sharing thoughts at once. And, other than being able to communicate silently if someone is spying on you, I don't really see what the benefit of it is...
The bond being like marriage? Well, in a song, yes... but it wouldn't confer any legal rights to the partnership."
Thindae falls silent, musing over the subject, and humming softly.
Damn!
*takes a deep breath*
I had been hoping that it would be considered as such.
*sighs*
I think I may just have to attack my father's behavior. Unless you happen to know a way to divorce myself from my family.
*sets her jaw and takes out her oldest dagger, slashing at a nearby tree and yelling, trying to release some of her anger and frustration*
*quietly, staring at the tree she just attacked*
I wonder if I should just kill him.
*shakes her head*
But I know I can't. I'm hoping it won't come to that anyway.
*puts the old dagger away, reminding herself that it will need to be sharpened again when they get back to camp*
"Other than getting disowned? No. Er, you said he is trying to force you to accept an arranged marriage?"
I have no objection to being disowned. But yes, he is trying to force me into a joining, likely to secure a power base or to cement an alliance.
*shakes her head*
And he's taken my son to try to force this on me. Even threatened to kill him if I didn't go along with it. Though, I heard that they were just thinking of keeping him.
*shakes her head and leans against the tree, wiping at her face*
He's my son. They've had their chance to raise their children. What do they want with mine??
He pulls a handkerchief from his pocket and offers it to NaShae.
*shakes her head slowly*
I doubt they could. His family are farmers far to the north. And he doesn't get along with them very well. He's innate, as is his brother, and they threw his brother out for that.
*shrugs*
Besides, I've never met them.
*stands and starts walking again*
There's got to be something I can do.
*when they get to camp, she packs up anything left and takes Buttercup's lead*
*feeling her heart drop again, she leans against the horse until she can pull herself back in, taking slow breaths*
"Who is he? Didn't you find Filbert?"
Alissa, this is Thindae. He's agreed to accompany us. Thindae, that's Alissa Woodhome, a friend.
*shakes her head*
No, we didn't. And I'm really not sure of what to do.
*takes a deep breath, trying to keep herself from getting upset again*
"But... you're going to lose an awful lot of gold if you don't return the horse to the livery stable..."
If I can't figure out something, I may lose my son and Kywyn. Gold is nothing.
*looks to the others*
Look, I've got a lot on my mind right now. So if anyone has any other solutions to finding the horse, I'd really appreciate a suggestion.
*wipes her eyes and finishes pulling herself together*
"Well, if gold is nothing... it looks like you found another horse or two."
Thindae bows to Alissa.
"Indeed. Milady NaShae, it seems to me that time is more important than the name of the horse."
Thank you.
*mounts Buttercup, ready to leave*
Thindae, would you mind if Amarandios rode your horse?? I'd like to head on now.
*nudges Buttercup forward, toward Ennorath*
*checks back to see if the others are behind her*
*doesn't speak while they ride, keeping her mind on how to solve the problem with her father*
*looks to Alissa*
Should we stop?? I'm sorry, I've been thinking. Do you need to rest??
"Um, yes, I do need to rest."
She glances surreptitiously at some nearby bushes.
Thindae leaps down from his horse, taking Buttercup's reins and offering his hand to NaShae.
"Please, dear lady, allow me to be of assistance."
*nods*
Thank you.
*takes his hand and lets herself down*
*moves away from Thindae and the horse, stretching a bit before taking Buttercup's reins back*
*takes out her waterskin, then looks around for a stream to water the horses*
With the warm breeze soughing through the willows, and wild roses trailing from the tree branches, it is an almost perfect day.
I'm sorry. Next time, please let me know when you need to stop.
*waits until Alissa's done, then heads off for a bit of privacy*
*when she's done, she walks around for a bit, trying to stretch her muscles out again*
*once they're ready, heads toward Ennorath again*
Thindae, have you ever been to Ennorath??
"Indeed, m'lady. I have traveled through many lands, and have passed through Ennorath. But I imagine your knowledge of the area quite eclipses mine, as it is your homeland."
As is usual when Thindae speaks, Alissa frowns as she tries to unravel his speech.
.oO(This bard could be anyone, even the elvenking himself in disguise. I wonder why we trust him so much. He sings well; but then a master of elves should. I'll try to draw NaShae aside. The meeting seems, well. Fortuitous. And after all, I don't think, upon considering that NaShae has any more idea than I do of what to do when we get there. And as much help as Alissa might be now, I doubt she deals with personal confrontations well from my experiences with her.)
Amarandios waits until NaShae is done talking and motions for Alissa to keep the bard company, so he doesn't pay too much atttention to the conversation. He then puts a hand on NaShae's horse's reigns and pulls back from the group a bit, leaning in to talk to her, so Thindae can't hear.
NaShae, I've been thinking. First of all, I don't trust that bard, Thindae. Your father knows you're coming. He could have set up that you have your horse stolen, so that we'd find this guy with a convenient spare horse for us to ride and he acompanies us. It could even be your father himself in disguise keeping an eye on us.
But enough with the paranoia, just something for you to think about and decide whether you trust him or not. I wouldn't say too much to him, though. What are we going to do once we get to Ennorath? I suppose your father, if he's not Thindae, will be easy enough to find, but what then? Are you planning to face him down and tell him what for, or is there something else we can do, maybe, like Alissa and I find out where the boy's being kept and steal him, while you fool your father into having a heart to heart?
Or there's the possibility that we could do things the other way around if your magic is powerful enough to conceal your identity to your kinsmen. Alissa and I could make out to be husband and wife who are either visiting or got lost and need help from your village. Or introduce some red herring quest that would get everyones' attention while you stole the baby. We could even go so far as to say that the orcs that your, er, partner is fighting won and are on the march to Ennorath. Get your love some help while we're at it. Nothing like an elven army against orcs.
*speaks quietly*
I don't trust the bard. And I do realize that he could be anyone in disguise. There is a reason I have stayed quiet while we ride. Though next time, please tell me when we've ridden too long and we need to stop.
*thinks about his suggestions and shakes her head*
No, stealing back Dakarai wouldn't work. Even if I could get my father distracted, there are servants and guards to keep an eye on him. And I don't have nearly the power of magic that my family is capable of.
*bites her lip*
The idea about telling them that the orcs are headed this way may work, though they could always scry and tell that I am lying to them, which wouldn't help my case.
*thinks and watches to make sure that Thindae and Alissa are still far enough away*
I've come up with a few ideas. They may work well together, which will be to our advantage. I think it best if I find out if I can enlist help from a rival of my father. Hopefully, he can get me an audience with the other nobles and I can speak to them about his taking of Dakarai.
However, my only solution to getting out of marrying the ambassador is to convince his family that I'm....not sound. And tell them that I will kill him if forced into this.
*shrugs and sighs*
I'm not sure how else to do this. I don't know that a bond will help my case, but I had hoped it would.
As he is a bard, she sets about quizzing him regarding the various types of dance music to be found around the country, and the styles of dancing appropriate to each.
waits until she is done speaking
An ally always helps, and I'm usually all for intrigue and politics; but if your father is as you say, then I... Well then I wonder if a political solution is exactly what he's hoping for. He's banking on coming out ahead in that game, and I would say he'd be right to do so, since he is politically advanced. He's also counting on you being his daughter. Which means he'll expect and be prepared for a political one. You know better than I do how well you know who you know, but I'd have a backup if I were you.
...Thinks for a moment...
I will say that his solution to your having a son and a partner was not exactly a political one and that hints at a smidgen of desperation. Oh, and if they can scry that you're lying about the orcs coming, can they not tell that you are "sound" as you say? Or do you think that to thier minds you really might not be?
They have always seen my attraction to humans as being unsound, but not to the point that I would want them to believe.
*frowns, biting her lip*
You may be right. He may be ready for a political front, but he would be just as ready for us to sneak in and steal my son back. The only thing he likely won't be ready for is if I just tried to kill him. He wouldn't think the ruthlessness is in me. And last time he saw me, he would be right.
*tilts her head*
I may be able to convince them of being unsound if I try to kill him in front of the other nobles.
*shakes her head*
But not the best idea. The point of this is to get Dakarai and be able to go home to Kywyn.
*sighs*
I am an adult. Legally, I'm an adult. Why does that count for nothing??
However, my parents do not make the rules. They only play by them and try to manipulate them to their advantage. Well, my father does, at least. My mother has always been more interested in her studies.
*shakes her head*
If I were an average elf, I could make my own decisions. But because of who my parents are, I can't even choose to loose myself from them.
*sighs*
I don't want their money or title. I'd gladly give it away.
*frowns and thinks for a moment*
I wonder if I could do that. Just give the title and my inheritance to another.
*shakes her head*
Maybe I can ask to be... to have my title taken away. To be separated from my family.
I really don't think The Mother herself coming down to say she's displeased would sway my father. Unless he thinks he can use it to his advantage at a later date.
*shakes her head*
*sighs*
It's a problem that I haven't found out more about the bond. But isn't it a sign of Her opinion on the matter?? Or at least an opinion of one...
*shrugs*
I'm not sure which would have anything to do with choosing life-mates. It can't be a person's choice. Because bonds would be more prevelant then.... right??
*frowns, knowing her logic is flawed, but without enough religious knowledge to help her*
It sounds quite pretty, and suitable to the sunny day.
I didn't even know a bond existed until you said. So I really don't know much about how it is created.
Neither do I. Kywyn and I had planned on going to find out more about it before he was called out of the city.
*shrugs*
From what I've been told, it can only be formed between an elf and his or her life-mate.
*thinks for a moment*
I'm not sure how to explain this, but in elven society you can have a husband or wife and that still not be your life-mate. A life-mate is something more. At least that's how I always saw it.
To me, as well. But it's how the others will view it that I'm not sure of.
*nods again and nudges her horse to catch up to the others*
"We'll be reaching a ford this afternoon," volunteers Thindae.
Thank you, Thindae. That sounds like a good place to rest for a bit.
Thindae looks over the area with a worried expression.
"If nothing else, this will certainly slow us down..."
We'll stop and rest here. We can figure out how to cross while we rest.
*gets off the horse and ties her to a tree branch securely*
*goes over to inspect the banks to see if she can tell how high it's risen and if the current's too fast to ride through*
The clumps of debris cause the silty waters to swirl and eddy, confusing her ability to judge the safety of the crossing.
I can't see how safe it is to cross here.
*looks for a safe place to water the horses*
When he hears the call to rest, he takes advantage of it and sits by a tree; he is confident that Agathalos's call is stronger now within him than before. He spends an hour reflecting on the new strength of his calling and realizes what he must do.
NaShae loves Kywyn. NaShae loves her son. NaShae shares a bond with Kywyn, which, if it works the way she thinks it does, should convey divine grace on the three above any petty politics of a selfish elf-king. He must do his part to sway the will of NaShae's father.
(prepare spell: Doom)
Also, he must confess his sin to NaShae. He walks over to her and draws her aside when he can. He grows formal to lessen the embarassment enough to talk to her.
NaShae, I must confess that I didn't fully grasp nor heed the gravity of your love for Kywyn and of the general situation until now. Thalos has called me further to him, and to answer that call, I must confess a sin that I commited against you. I'm very :embarrass sorry, but I peeked at you when you were bathing the other night. It was a dreadfully childish thing to do, and I apologize sincerely and deeply for breaching the trust of travelers. I understand if you're angry with me, but please understand that I will not do it again and I want to help you and Kywyn and get your son back to you both. Please allow me to continue with me...
Thank you for telling me, but I'm not upset with you. I'd appreciate you not making a habit of it, but it is a natural thing to do. Men look at women. When I was younger, I spied on men. I don't think there's anything wrong with it, but, as I said, I'd really rather you not make it a habit.
*smiles*
I appreciate you coming with to help me get my son.
I won't make a habit of it, I promise that. Thank you for being so understanding NaShae
He goes back to looking for ways across the river.
A bit over 20' away, Amarandios might be able to escape, if he doesn't slip in the mud.
Hey guys, I know this sounds stupid at this time of year, but I think I saw an alligator! Does anyone here know exactly what they look like? I think it's after me!
Thindae jumps up from where he was sitting and curses as he sees the twelve foot long hungry beast pursuing Amarandios.
And Amarandios... slips and falls.
Initiative:
Crocodile
Thindae
NaShae
Alissa
Amarandios
The pain is excruciating, and the crocodile seems to intend on dragging Amarandios into the river.
Thindae curses, and draws his rapier. He runs up and tries to poke the crocodile, but is unable to pierce the leathery, scaled hide.
[ooc: Amarandios takes 8hp damage]
Get ready to pull Amarandios away, if this works.
*concentrates on the beast, then speaks, her tone becoming commanding*Me'a
[cast Flare directly in front of the reptile's eyes]
Alissa grabs the crossbow from her pack and hurriedly loads a bolt.
"Kick it in the face, Amarandios! Kick it!!"
Amarandios, so shaken as to not have noticed that he indeed has a leg free, looks "down" to see a leg in pristine shape available to kick. Anger wells up inside him:
.oO(Agathalos, you called me to your service. This creature means no harm to me -- he only wishes to eat. I mean no harm to him. To your greater glory, sir, lord, god, save me!!!)
Amadandios hauls off and kicks at the croc so hard that he himself sees stars. The moment slows as he hopes to connect...
.oO(This is all I've got. I wish I could heal myself, but there's simply no way with the croc holding on to me. )
Startled, perhaps, by the blow to its nose, the crocodile shifts its grip on Amarandios' leg, which slips from its mouth when the boy grabs the root.
The crocodile lunges forward to regain its prey, and its snapping jaws catch a mouthful of fabric.
Thindae stabs at it again with his rapier, drawing blood, and the beast bellows in fury, turning to the source of the pain.
*goes back to her thoughts of trying to stop the crocodile after the outburst*
*motions and speaks, pointing at the crocodile*
[cast Ray of Frost +9 1d3 damage]
Alissa aims and shoots, then curses under her breath as the bolt misses its target by inches.
Stop! He isn't evil. He's just hungry and an opportunistic animal. That's no reason to kill him. I think we've sufficiently convinced him that none of us are food. Let him go.
Amarandios brushes the mud off himself as best he can and casts Cure Light Wounds in place of Expeditious Retreat.
Alissa, while not taking her eyes off the horrifying reptile, mutters, "He's a loony..."
The crocodile snaps at the nearest target -- Thindae -- and ravages his left leg. Somehow, Thindae manages to wrench his leg free, stabbing with his rapier at the same time.
He staggers back a step, screaming for help, but the crocodile is already turning to flee.
Amarandios?? Thindae?? Are you both alright??
"Yes, it's bad..."
The crocodile is out of sight, but whether it will return... that is another question.
Lays hands on Thindae and casts cure light wounds in place of Doom
[ooc: 7 of 14hp damage is healed]
I agree we should rest, but I don't think this is the best place for it.
*looks suspiciously at Thindae*
Is there a reason you couldn't heal yourself?? Or do you not have magic and are just an ordinary performer??
"I don't know any healing spells..."
Do you know any magic at all??
*looks to Alissa*
I know Minto can heal. And he knows more spells than just that, correct??
"Minto knows a lot of spells."
Thindae looks wryly at NaShae.
"My dear lady, just because one bard knows healing spells doesn't mean all bards know healing spells. Yes, I know spells, just not healing spells. Believe me, I wish I did!"
That is true. However, healing is very useful. Have you had nobody to teach you?? Or have you just not mastered the spell yet??
*listens and watches closely, trying to see any evidence that he's not what he says he is*
[sense motive +7]
"If I learn to cast any healing spells, my dear, I'll be sure to let you know."
He turns his attention to cleaning and binding the remnants of his injury.
I am sorry if I am being rude, but I find it odd that a traveler who has the ability to learn such things has not yet.
*raises an eyebrow*
And your lack of using any magic in the fight leads me to think that you may not have any. However, I could be wrong. I just think it may be helpful for us to know if you do have magic and what you have. In case of another attack, especially by something we want to stay away from.
"What an ... interesting ... line of questioning. Do you treat all of your new acquaintances this way?"
No, but then I rarely have new acquaintances that I meet in the woods and may have to trust my life with. It's simply practicle to know what your companions can do.
*motions to Amarandios*
For example, he is a follower of Thalos and a bard. He can obviously heal and help pass the time on the trip. And anytime there's the opportunity to travel with one blessed by one of the gods, I take it.
*motions to Alissa*
Now, Alissa is a friend. She has no magic and very little fighting skill, but she is determined to help.
*blushes slightly*
And she's a much better cook than I am, which is always good when travelling.
*shakes her head, turning serious again*
I, on the other hand, have some fighting skill, very little tho. And I'm an innate. So I know some magic, but not as much as a book mage.
You have been very helpful so far, and I do appreciate it. But if there is another fight, it's best to know others strengths. Do you fight well from afar or are you better at fighting up close?? Can you cast??
*shrugs*
These injuries that you and Amarandios may be preventable in the future if we know each others strengths. And we can avoid any mishaps, as well.
Alissa blushes, and seems to hold her tongue at NaShae's description of her fighting ability.
Finally Thindae nods and says,
"Very well. I am by trade and avocation a bard. While I can certainly cast spells with my music, they are of the type to enhance an audience's appreciation of the performance, not combat type spells.
You've seen that I use a rapier, but the whip that is currently hanging from my saddle is my favored weapon. I much prefer to talk or sing my way out of trouble, rather than fight my way out."
Thank you.
*thinks for a moment, looking around*
I'd rather move on, why don't you and Amarandios rest and Alissa and I will look for a way to cross.
*looks around for a long stick or branch to test the depth of the water*
"Mrs. NaShae? Can you use your spells to find out how deep it is in the middle of the river?"
I can try.
*takes out a small, blackened mirror*
*speaks and motions, looking into the water, tryng to see how far down it is in the center*
The crossing is possible, but will be difficult, and most likely the horses will need to swim in spots. This ford is no longer safe for wagons.
There's a few holes in the river bed. And the horses may have to swim. However, we can cross it, a wagon wouldn't be able to.
*frowns to herself*
.oO(Bridge out by Darkar's home, the frozen river to get to Gosog, now this. Am I some sort of bad luck for river crossings?)
*shakes her head and looks to the others*
I'll still be dangerous, but we should be able to manage. I'd like to get across tonight. Hopefully we can make camp far from that crocodile.
"The further we are from that foul, scaly monster, the happier I'll be."
The group mounts up and waits for NaShae to lead them across.
Do any of you have any rope?? Just in case?? I don't think we'll need it, but....
*looks at each of them*
*if nobody has rope, she rides on through the river, carefully*
NaShae clings to her saddle easily as her horse plunges and swims across, and Alissa and Thindae also manage to keep their seats.
Amarandios is less successful, and is swept from the saddle. Only the reins wrapped around his hand save him, and he is soaked and battered when he reaches shore.
*once they find it, starts a fire and sits Amarandios near it to dry off*
*turns to Alissa*
Since Thindae and Amarandios are injured, we should the watches tonight.
"If I keep walking around, that'll keep me awake..."
She sighs.
"Well, like Hermy said once, it's better than sitting in a box in a cold alley."
She sets about making dinner, then serves it.
*helps set up camp and takes the first watch*
Just wake me when you need to rest. Or if something happens.
Alissa takes over when it is time for her watch, keeping herself awake by quietly pacing the edges of the camp area.
After a time, she sees a shape moving away from the camp, and not wanting to disturb NaShae's trance she draws her dagger and follows. A cold chill runs down her spine when she realizes it may well be a somewhat small halfling, but she chases it anyway.
It begins running, and she puts on a burst of speed, catching up and attempting to tackle it. Her inexperience is telling, though, as she fails to hit with her dagger.
The creature spins around, snarling and clawing at her, and she falls.
In camp, NaShae startles out of her trance, seeing that Alissa is not in sight, but sure that some sound awakened her.
*confused, she calls out*
Alissa??
*quickly takes out the green stone and concentrates*
*motions and speaks, then listens for voices*
*as she's listening, wakes Thindae*
Alissa's gone. I'm going to find her. Keep watch.
*listens to see if she can 'hear' Alissa*
--------------------------
The creature rips open the unconscious girl's abdomen.
*if it is, grabs her crossbow and bolts and hurries off in the direction of the mind*
-----------------------
The creature digs through the girls belly, finding and ripping out choice pieces, and eating them.
Palasha! Find Alissa.
*listens a bit longer to see if she can hear anything, then moves on to listen a bit away if it's obviously an animal*
::dark, can't see, dark::
NaShae does not need the bird's assistance, though, as she almost immediately spots the small figure hunched over Alissa's body some forty feet away.
It looks up and snarls at NaShae, then turns and runs.
Thindae! I see her!
*runs out to Alissa and checks her to see if she's alright*
*tries to keep sight of the figure, waiting for Thindae to get there*
Alissa must have died very quickly, with the disemboweling having finished her off.
The men choke at the horrible sight, and Thindae shakes his head.
"I... I'm sorry. I don't think we can help her..."
Me'a
*cast the next spell, trying to throw off Alissa's killer with a bright flash of light*
[cast Flare as close to it's face as she can]
The bard looks inquiringly at NaShae.
Thank you.
*hurries out to the still creature to see what it is*
The creature is a bizarre looking thing, standing just over two feet tall, and looking much like a green goblin with webbed hands and feet, but with a turtle shell on its back. The top of its head is flattened, with an indentation filled with water.
How long will this last??
*stares coldly at the creature, hand gripping her dagger*
"A bit over half a minute. What are you going to do?"
If I could force it to obey my will, I'd send it to go tell Hermy who killed his wife.
*raises an eyebrow*
But I'll settle for just killing it.
*she stabs the creature, hoping that one shot will finish it off*
[+1 dagger]
It chokes, blood bubbling from its mouth, then slowly topples to the ground and dies, twitching.
*stops when she gets to Alissa's body and kneels beside it*
*whispers*
I'm sorry. I should have made you stay in town.
*looks to the men*
Let's get her back to camp. We need to find a way to get her back to her sister and husband. They should be able to keep her until we can get her back in Ennorath.
*grabs one of her arms and starts dragging Alissa's body toward the camp, eyes filling with tears and jaw clenching repeatedly*
"What do... you mean?" puffs Thindae.
"We're going... to take... her back... to Garic's?"
Yes...we're... taking..her...back...once... I...get...my..son...
*only stops dragging her once they get to the camp*
*sits next to the body, trying to catch her breath*
Thindae looks a bit ill.
When we get to Ennorath, I'll see if the clerics there can preserve her for the trip. If they can't, I'll just look to see if they can burn her and I bring her ashes back to Garic's, but I'd rather just bring the body back.
*fixes a cold stare at Thindae*
And I never said you had to accompany me back to Garic's. I would appreciate it, but you are not bound to travel with us.
"Er, well, if I rethink my travel plans, please don't take it personally. But, I did promise to see you to Ennorath."
I understand.
*looks to the men*
Do either of you have any sewing supplies??
*gets up to look in Alissa's things*
It'll help if we can keep her in...um, together while we travel.
"You can't possibly... no. No. That is too..."
He bolts for the bushes and retches repeatedly.
Amarandios is completely puzzled.
I'm sorry, what do you want to sew? Although, I don't have any sewing supplies, so I suppose it doesn't matter after all.
Her. I thought it would be best if her insides weren't falling out while we travel.
*continues looking in Alissa's things for any needle and thread*
What if you wrapped those scarves around her and tucked them in tightly? That would, keep her insides... in place.
That should work. Thank you.
*takes the scarves and the needle and thread, just in case*
*walks back to Alissa and makes sure the insides are pushed in properly*
*starts wrapping the scarves, pulling them to make sure they're tight*
What if something happens to you on the way back?? Its safer if we stay together, but if you would rather take her back, that's fine with me.
"She wasn't injured by the crocodile.
And the ... whatever ... was immobilized by my spell. Lady NaShae was able to strike it in the most deadly way she could with no resistance on its part."
*once she gets done tending to Alissa, she looks to the men*
Get some more rest. I'll watch.
*sits against a tree and watches around, the events of the night and short amount of rest showing on her face*
I guess I just thought she'd have more sense than to leave the camp without telling anyone, even for a second. Sound sleep is not worth the risk of a life. I would think that someone so generally afraid wouldn't try to play hero by not waking us up.
I suppose that her husband is a rich man, judging from his quantity of songworthy exploits. Will he have her resurrected, then, do you think?
I'm not sure if he is rich. But he will likely have her raised.
*hits her fist on the ground*
Why didn't she wake me?? She should know better than to run off alone after Kirby.
*shakes her head*
"The monster's name was Kirby? How would you know that?"
Not the monster, her husband's brother. A horrible, evil, little man. He lured Alissa away and hurt her badly, then left her for dead. She told me she doesn't like being by herself ever since.
*sighs*
That's why it's so hard to believe that she didn't wake anyone.
*frowns, her voice going quiet*
And now I have to go back to tell her sister and husband, they hadn't even been married two weeks, that she was killed because she ran off again.
"I really am wondering, now, why she felt compelled to take on the creature alone."
I don't plan to ask my father. And I'm certainly not having her raised, I doubt they would even do it in Ennorath. I'm only going to ask that the clerics cast a spell to preserve her.
*nods*
And I know it's easier to raise her if the body's intact, but if it's not possible, it'll be easier to carry ashes and we won't have to worry about perserving her.
The night seems especially long after the frightening and depressing events of the day. A breeze picks up near dawn, fluttering the hair and clothing of the corpse, and giving the unnerving impression that she may sit up and speak at any moment.
Sorry, I'm used to death on the road, but it's usually military or guardsmen. Not innocent people, and never so stupidly and pointlessly...
*sigh*
Do you need me to cook breakfast? I'm decent enough at it...
Please. While you're doing that, I'm going to rest a bit longer.
*gets up carefully goes to wash her hands in the stream*
*walks back, wiping her hands on her pants, then curls up in her bed roll, hiding her head under the blanket, and trances again, hoping that they won't need her spells today*
(Prepares Doom, Shield of Faith)
"If we don't run into any more trouble, we should reach Ennorath by the end of the day," comments Thindae.
*eats breakfast in silence, looking toward Alissa's body from time to time*
*sighs and looks in her things for a cloak or blanket to wrap her in for the rest of the trip*
*once she's wrapped, looks to Thindae and Amarandios*
*quietly*
We need to get her on one of the horses. I'm not sure how we'll hold her there, though. I'd appreciate your help Thindae, but as you seem lothe to touch Alissa's body, we can try to get her on a horse without your help if you prefer. However, it would help if you could hold the horse steady.
Thindae grits his teeth and assists in hoisting the body onto the horse.
"The sooner we get to Ennorath, the better, I think."
I agree. Let's get going.
*mounts her horse and heads off, leading the horse Alissa's on, slowly to keep her from falling off*
Guards step forward at the gate, silently crossing halberds, waiting for the travellers to identify themselves.
NaShae Ch'radryn, Amarandios, and Thindae, my companions. May we please get by? I'd like to get to the temple before our unfortunate friend...
*points to Alissa's body*
...here starts attracting vultures.
*gives the guards a haughty glare*
"You may pass, m'lady."
And my companions?? They may come with me, correct?
*the last sounds more a statement then a question, but she waits for the guard to agree with her*
"Yes, of course they may..."
Thank you.
*rides through the gates and heads toward the temple, watching carefully for anyone connected to her family*
*suddenly turns away from the temple and heads toward a house near a series of barracks*
*she knocks on the door, muttering to herself*
I just hope that he doesn't kill me first and ask why I'm here after.
*watches nervously around, waiting*
"May I be of assistance?"
Yes, please. Can you tell Lord Tyrnea'lyth that NaShae Ch'radryn is here to speak to him?? Please let him know this is not a trick and I would like to ask his help with...
*shakes her head*
Please, just ask if he'll speak with me.
*looks at the servant nervously, but with hope in her eyes*
The woman gestures to another servant, who leads the group to a nearby garden patio, tastefully furnished with benches, and fragrant with the scent of flowers in pots.
Soon, a tray of cold tea is brought and set on a small table, and about fifteen minutes later an elf of enigmatic mien approaches.
"Lady Ch'radryn. How kind of you to grace my home with a visit."
He bends over her hand, then sits, glancing inquiringly at her companions.
Greetings, Lord Tyrnea'lyth. Thank you for seeing me.
*draws a deep breath, holding her own hands tightly in her lap, nervously*
I have come to ask your help with a matter. More than one actually. I know you have no... love for my father. But I think you would be interested in helping me.
*trembles slightly, watching him, hoping that he'll be willing to help*
First. My father, either through another or he, himself has kidnapped my son. I have it on good authority that he is now in my parents house and safe, thankfully. However, through a messenger, he's threatened to kill him if I do not go through with his plans.
*fights to keep her voice steady as she talks about Dak, her eyes starting to tear*
The second matter is one that you may be more interested in. My father is trying to arrange a marriage for me, to Lord Calaelen. I have no interest in this joining. I have a life-partner already. But most importantly, if there is a way to keep this union from happening, it will keep an alliance from being cemented.
*takes a few deep breaths to try to calm herself*
I'm not sure what can be done. And, if possible, I have a few questions for any of the advisors I can speak with. But I do need help to get my son back.
"I take it you've chosen a life partner from the peasantry, then?"
His lip curls slightly as he says this.
Yes. However, I'm not sure how much it is that I chose him. We've formed a bond.
*sighs*
Admittedly, I'm not sure much how this bond works, but I've been told that it can only be formed with one's life-mate. That is the matter I must speak to the advisors about. I'm hoping they can tell me more about why it is formed and what a bond means in terms of the law.
Still, it would not necessarily prevent you from marrying a more suitable partner."
He sips his tea, gazing thoughtfully at NaShae.
"You are correct that I'm not interested in seeing an alliance between Ch'radryn and Calaelen, but as long as your child is unharmed, who's to argue with a grandparent wanting to spend time with his grandson?"
Careless?! I was never told a bond was possible! How can you call me careless for not preventing something I didn't even know existed until it had happened??
*shakes her head*
Furthermore, there is no person more suitable than Kywyn. I'm not a better person because I was born a noble, something I had nothing to do with.
*closes her eyes and looks down, trying to calm herself again*
You may think there's nothing wrong with a grandfather spending time with his grandson, however, do you think there's nothing wrong in kidnapping him and threatening me with his death??
*takes deep breaths, trying to get calm, but can't keep her voice steady over the knot in her throat*
"I've no interest in bandying words over your personal life, Lady Ch'radryn. However, you may find you regret your choice later in your life."
He smiles mirthlessly.
"There is no love lost between our houses, but I would never believe your father to be a baby-killer. I'm sure your son is perfectly safe."
What is there to regret??
*tilts her head*
So you won't help me??
*bites her lip*
You're saying there's nothing I can do?? Even though I am an adult, I have no say in my life??
*shakes her head, breathing shakily*
I was sure of it before, but now I'm truely convinced that the life of a peasant is a thousand times better than this one. I like the life I've been leading. Making food for my family, myself. Working to have money. I don't want this. Titles, land, money... worthless.
*covers her mouth with her hand, trying to hold back sobs*
"Ah, the vehemence of youth... I expect your parents would be pleased if you were to put that energy into more worthwhile pursuits.
Which of the Calaelen's, may I ask, is he suggesting you marry?"
What could be more worthwhile than that?? Than taking care of your family??
*thinks for a moment*
Aerandir. That's who he introduced himself as.
Other than keeping the alliance from being firmly established...
*shakes her head and shrugs*
I don't know, Lord Tyrnea'lyth. If my father's actions will have no adverse effects if they are known, I'm not sure what I can.
*thinks for a moment*
Unless there's a way to hand over everything that I would inherit to your family.... Which I'd be glad to do, if it were possible.
"Certainly, by marrying one of my sons and signing over your inheritance to him.
But that isn't quite what you had in mind, I'm sure."
Not exactly, though if I just had to go through the ceremony, then sign it over and immediately have the joining undone, I would consider it.
He sips his tea.
"As I said, not quite what you had in mind. Though... if you could convince your father that you intended to do it..."
If I convinced my father that I meant to marry one of your sons...?? I'm not sure I understand. How would convincing him of that help??
*bites her lip*
Do you have any daughters or only sons??
He smiles wryly.
"Your father would not welcome your forming an alliance with my house. If he thought you intended such, he might offer you your freedom in exchange for your promise not to do such a thing."
That may work. But... what if he just decides that it's a good idea??
*shakes her head, thinking*
No, I don't think he will. What will you get out of all this?? How will that give you my inheritance??
He grins.
"Of course, if your father encouraged the alliance, I could certainly exploit that as well."
Thank you, Lord Tyrnea'lyth. I agree to the debt. And I appreciate all your help.
*thinks for a moment*
Though, if I am to pull this off, I will need to know, at least, the name of the son I'm supposed to be marrying.
"Eol, would, I think, be the best choice. For either outcome. Your companions can stay here until the matter is resolved.
May I ask, though, why you are carrying a corpse around?"
Thank you.
*nods*
She is a friend. She's also the one my father stole Dakarai, my son, from.
*sighs*
She was killed last night by a creature in the woods. And I brought her here with the intention of taking her to the Temple so they can preserve her. I'd like to bring her back to her sister and husband. They're friend's of mine.
He waves over a servant.
"Bring jessamine tea, we're sealing a bargain. And have the west rooms prepared for the gentlemen. They'll be staying with us for a while."
I'm not looking forward to telling her family, though. Both her sister and husband are off at war right now. Along with my life-mate.
*waits for the servant to return with the tea*
The servant returns with the tea.
"Ah, there we are."
He prepares the tea according to ancient custom, and offers a cup to NaShae.
Thank you, Lord Tyrnea'lyth.
*holds the tea, waiting for him to get one for himself*
*smiles and nods once more and drinks when he does*
*blinks at the light taste of the tea, something she is not used to, usually drinking the strong flavored mint tea in Garic's*
*sips the tea, finishing it to seal the bargain with Tyrnea'lyth*
"You'll stay in our guest room, it will enhance the subterfuge. I'm sure you'd like to freshen up before confronting your father?"
Servants arrive to escort Amarandios and Thindae to their rooms.
I would appreciate that, yes. Thank you.
*tilts her head*
If I may ask, why did you choose Eol?? Or is there no specific reason??
He smiles.
"And single."
Yes, that makes sense.
*stands*
I should get the body to the Temple. I'd rather do that before I freshen up.
*blushes a little*
And I really should have apologized earlier for turning up in this state.
*motions to her clothing with dirt and blood stains*
What marriage??
*shakes her head*
I don't actually plan to marry Eol.
"What of it?"
He looks at NaShae.
"This 'Kywyn' of yours -- is he a human?"
He is human.
He shakes his head.
"We elves have a very good reason for disapproving of bonds with the short-lived races."
Now you can see why I refuse to marry. I have little enough precious time with him as it is.
*sighs*
And yes, I do understand, though as I said before, I had no idea that a bond could be formed before it happened. Our first clue was a shared dream. An actual dream.
*shudders*
It was rather frightening. Things that I know hadn't happened, I saw.
*shrugs*
Even with that, I still wouldn't change anything, though. Well, I would have preferred to know what was happening at the time.
*pauses*
I'm interested in this life-bond, my lord. Tell me, if a person to whom one shares this bond is reincarnated as happens occasionally, does this bond hold for the reincarnation of the person?
But why?? Why is the elf shamed??
"The blessed Mother gifted us with life, and with death. We are the longest lived of the races, in exchange for our promise to live according to her will. If we defy her, by violating the sanctity of death, she takes our essence. That which makes us elves.
The living person is then an elf only in appearance. He or she is a mockery of what we are."
Thank you.
*sighs*
I know that may have been an odd question, but it was never explained to me. I know I'm not as smart as most of the members of my family. And I showed little magical ability.
*looks down*
They have a tendency to see me as... a twit. I guess they gave up trying to explain even the simplest things to me.
*frowns and shakes her head*
But that's not important anymore.
He stands and gestures to his servant.
"Accompany Lady Ch'radryn to the temple of the Mother."
Other servants escort Amarandios and Thindae to their quarters.
You're right. It's difficult in the best of circumstances...even without people after you and wiaards trying to harm your child.
*raises an eyebrow*
And even harder without the benefit of servants and tutors. But if others manage, I can too.
*shrugs and smiles*
Thank you again for your hospitality, Lord Tyrnea'lyth.
*follows the servant, leading the horse carrying Alissa, to the Temple*
Entering through the northern arch in the low wall surrounding the temple, they walk slowly to the slate steps leading up in six tiers of six steps each to the building itself.
A cleric stands at the base of the stairs, and bows to them.
"All ends, as all begins, in the Mother's arms."
Greetings.
*motions to the bundle on the horse*
I have come here to ask if there is a way you can preserve my friend. She was killed on the way here and I would like to bring her home to her family.
"How long would you need her to be protected?"
I wish I knew. I have some business to conduct here and it takes nearly a week to get back to Garic's City.
*looks down*
I'm sorry I can't give you a specific time. Can you still do it, or not??
He looks at NaShae sympathetically.
"Are you sure you wouldn't rather bury her now?"
I'm sure. I need to take her back to her family.
*thinks for a moment*
How much would the donation be to keep her for 10 days?? I'm hoping that will be enough.
He turns and waves over some acolytes.
"Take this unfortunate girl to the Room of Endless Autumn."
The acolytes bow, and respectfully take away the body.
*counting out the gold and platinum, she shakes her head, her heart sinking*
I don't have that much. I didn't think that I would need to bring anything extra on a trip like this.
*bites her lip*
I have only one hundred and eighty-five left. And we still need to get back to the city.
*stops and thinks for a moment, looking to the servant of Lord Tyrnea'lyth*
Wait a moment. Can you have this charged to my father??
In fact, just bring the donation when you come back to collect your friend's body."
Alright. Thank you.
*stands a moment longer, looking toward where the clerics took Alissa*
*whispers to herself*
They'll take good care of you, Alissa. We'll get you back to Hermy.
*nods once more to the cleric, then heads back to Lord Tyrnea'lyth's house to clean up*
The maids provide her with a steaming, scented bath.
Her clothing has been taken to be washed, and instead they offer her a soft, elegant gown of deep blue that they assure her will complement her eyes.
Thank you. May I have some privacy now. I'll call you back when I need help. I would just like a bit of time to myself.
*when they leave, she sinks into the warm bath and relaxes for a time before working on getting the dirt and blood off of her*
*once she's clean, she puts on the dressing gown and lets the servants back int o help her with the dress*
*while they help her dress, she looks them over*
If I may ask, have you been assigned to me?? And may I ask your names, so I know what to call you??
Alatariel smiles and curtsies as she is introduced, then she kneels to help NaShae with the embroidered leather slippers.
Larien mentions that dinner will be served soon, and a knock is heard at the chamber door. She answers the knock, and returns with a bouquet of jasmine and lilies, and a folded note addressed to NaShae.
The message reads:
Lady Ch'radryn,
my father informs me of our possible betrothal. Reports of your beauty and grace precede you, and I await your company at dinner with joyful anticipation.
Respectfully Yours,
Eol Tyrnea'lyth"
.oO(Is his father not telling him that it is a ruse? Or is this all part of it?? I guess I should play along.)
*looks back up to Larien*
Could you put these in water, please?
*sighs softly, looking at them*
Seems a waste to have them cut just for this. They would have lasted longer where they were.
*shakes her head, as if shaking off the thought, then smiles to Laurien*
*walks to the garden door and looks out for a moment, her thoughts turning to Kywyn and worries about his safety*
.oO(He's with the map-maker. He should be safe. He's with the map-maker....)
*her thoughts suddenly turn to what he would think of the current situation and fights back waves of tears and shame*
*works on assurring herself that he would want to do what is necessary to get Dak back safely and try to get back to him*
*tries to convince herself that he would be alright with the ruse, though she can't stop herself from feeling ashamed that she is engaged to two men other than him, even if one is just a ruse and the other, she had no control over*
*stands staring at the window for a long time*
*sighing sadly, she turns back to Larien and Alatariel*
Will they come and inform me of when dinner is to be served, or am I to go now?
"It's time for you to go to the dining hall now; I'll lead you there."
She escorts NaShae down some halls and leaves her at the door of the dining hall. Another servant guides NaShae to her chair at the long table.
The elves seated around the table watch her politely but warily.
The young elf in the chair next to NaShae's stands and bows to her, pulling out her chair for her. He might have been handsome were it not for the disfiguring birthmark covering much of the left side of his face.
"Welcome, Lady Ch'radryn. I am Eol."
Greetings, Eol. Please, call me NaShae.
*quietly*
In case you haven't been told, I rather detest the title. I'd much rather be called by my name.
*sits at the table and smiles politely at the other people there*
Greetings.
*bows her head to each of them*
Eol repeatedly darts sidelong glances at NaShae, and is careful to make sure she lacks nothing during the meal.
Yes, sir?
Hi, I'm Amarandios, a traveler who accompanied Lady Ch'radryn on her journey here. I am a licensed Master Belltuner, and I was wondering if your belltower needed tuned while I am in town. I can also provide you with a few original musical compositions if you wish.
Ah, well, the tuning would be lovely, but we only commission traditional elven musicians for compositions, sorry. The bells, though we often magically tune them, often seem to do best when a real professional does them by hand. We can't afford a large fee at the moment, though. Will seven gold be enough?
Of course! .oO(I'm excited enough just to get the work in a strange place with no reputation.)
Won't you come in? Some acolytes will accompany you to the belltower.
Two acolytes join the guards abreast of Amarandios and the absurd looking entourage makes its way to the belltower, where the two acolytes ascend the staircase and ward off the guards, whose heavy boots and armor make the old stairs creak.
They approach the bells and tuning mechanism and Amarandios takes out his tools and lays them on the floor, then tests the bells with several tuning forks, feeling them to see if they vibrate sympathetically. Many of the bells already carry the harmonics well, so there will only be a very small adjustment to make here. Probably one that can be done in an afternoon.
Well, this shouldn't take too long. These are in very good repair. If you're planning on staying with me the whole time, I would ask that you please stand over there, and if you have some gauze for your ears, I would reccommend it. It won't hurt you, but the noise can get tiring afterwhile to someone who doesn't know what they're looking for.
With that, Amarandios gets to work, periodically striking the bells and adjusting their positions and tensions. After a mere four hours, he is done and the bells hum beautifully. He asks an acolyte for a tune, since the priest had said that only elven songs are acceptable, then he plays it on the bells to great effect. After that, he goes downstairs with the entourage of guards and acolytes and collects his fee from the priest there
An excellent job, sir. They sound beautiful. Tell me, which of the acolytes played the tune up there? I didn't know either of them knew the first thing about the bells.
Actually, it was me, sir. I asked one for a tune that would be acceptable and played it
Ah, well, I am sorry we couldn't offer you a commission, but the rules about that are rather strict. You play with great feeling and authenticity.
Thank you, sir. By the way, have you seen Lady Ch'radryn? I would like to check on her. She has had a lot on her mind.
Yes, sir?
Hi, I'm Amarandios, a traveler who accompanied Lady Ch'radryn on her journey here. I am a licensed Master Belltuner, and I was wondering if your belltower needed tuned while I am in town. I can also provide you with a few original musical compositions if you wish.
Ah, well, the tuning would be lovely, but we only commission traditional elven musicians for compositions, sorry. The bells, though we often magically tune them, often seem to do best when a real professional does them by hand. We can't afford a large fee at the moment, though. Will seven gold be enough?
Of course! .oO(I'm excited enough just to get the work in a strange place with no reputation.)
Won't you come in? Some acolytes will accompany you to the belltower.
Two acolytes join the guards abreast of Amarandios and the absurd looking entourage makes its way to the belltower, where the two acolytes ascend the staircase and ward off the guards, whose heavy boots and armor make the old stairs creak.
They approach the bells and tuning mechanism and Amarandios takes out his tools and lays them on the floor, then tests the bells with several tuning forks, feeling them to see if they vibrate sympathetically. Many of the bells already carry the harmonics well, so there will only be a very small adjustment to make here. Probably one that can be done in an afternoon.
Well, this shouldn't take too long. These are in very good repair. If you're planning on staying with me the whole time, I would ask that you please stand over there, and if you have some gauze for your ears, I would reccommend it. It won't hurt you, but the noise can get tiring afterwhile to someone who doesn't know what they're looking for.
With that, Amarandios gets to work, periodically striking the bells and adjusting their positions and tensions. After a mere four hours, he is done and the bells hum beautifully. He asks an acolyte for a tune, since the priest had said that only elven songs are acceptable, then he plays it on the bells to great effect. After that, he goes downstairs with the entourage of guards and acolytes and collects his fee from the priest there
An excellent job, sir. They sound beautiful. Tell me, which of the acolytes played the tune up there? I didn't know either of them knew the first thing about the bells.
Actually, it was me, sir. I asked one for a tune that would be acceptable and played it
Ah, well, I am sorry we couldn't offer you a commission, but the rules about that are rather strict. You play with great feeling and authenticity.
Thank you, sir. By the way, have you seen Lady Ch'radryn? I would like to check on her. She has had a lot on her mind.
"You can ask after her when we get back to the house. We should be getting back there now..."
The guards escort Amarandios back to the manor.
*feeling guilty and out of place, she tries her best to be polite, but doesn't actually start any conversations*
*she smiles slightly at Eol, one of the times she notices him glancing at her, but mostly keeps herself concentrated on her food and wine, which she quickly realizes, she's had a little too much of*
Lord Tyrnea'lyth solicitously inquires after NaShae's health.
"You've just finished such a very long journey, you must be exhausted."
*looks at the others in the room, and dreading spending any more time in this pretext, she nods*
Yes, I am. Thank you for seeing to my health, my lord. It has been a very long and hard journey here.
*she manages to get out the words before her throat catches at the thoughts of Alissa, Dak, and Kywyn suddenly popping into her head*
"I'll see you to your rooms, m'lady."
At the door to NaShae's apartment, he quietly says,
"I am of course aware of the ruse, but as long as there's the chance of spies or gossipy servants..."
He smiles wryly.
"Good night, m'lady."
With a bow, he leaves her.
Inside, her servants are ready to help her out of her gown and to bed.
Thank you, Eol.
*steps into her apartments and nods in greeting to Alatariel and Larien*
*they help her out of the dress, but waves off the night gown they bring her*
*feeling the need for more reassurance that everything it alright, looks through her bag for the shirt of Kywyn's she's been sleeping in since Kywyn left*
*puts that on, holding the large shirt around her*
*smiles slightly to Larien and Alatariel*
Good night and thank you for your help.
*takes the lion doll out of her bag and holds it close as she walks into the bedroom area*
*sits on the bed, and listens for Kywyn, hoping to feel him down their link*
*wakes when the sun peeks into the room, looking around, unsure of where she is suddenly, after reviewing a memory of some time with Kywyn*
*shakes her head*
Larien??
*steps into the other room, looking around for the servants assigned to her*
*finding her clothes returned to her, she dresses in them, greatful for their familiarity*
*when she finds Larien or Alatariel*
Have you heard from my traveling companions?? I'm wondering how they are. Can you tell me where they are staying??
Larien appears to be suppressing a smile.
"Would you care to break your fast?"
She gestures to a table on the veranda, spread with a meal of fruit, scones, and tea.
Thank you, Larien. Does Lord Tyrnea'lyth have anything planned for today that I am to attend??
*tilts her head*
And, if I may ask, what does Eol do during the day?? Are there fighting practices?? Or something like that?
*blushes*
I don't know much about military life, but I'm interested to see any practices. That is what they are called, correct??
"There is an entertainment planned for this evening, m'lady. There will be music and dancing on the island in the lake, then you'll all be returning to the house for dinner.
But I believe m'lord expected you would be busy during the day. He had us prepare garments for you to wear when you meet with your parents."
Alatariel steps to the wardrobe and opens it, showing a tasteful and modest gown. The gown is trimmed, however, in embroidery suggestive of House Tyrnea'lyth.
"Lord Eol is out riding at the moment, but he'll be practicing his swordplay soon."
*looks over the dress and a grin crosses her face*
Looks perfect. I was wondering tho, do these dresses have any hidden pockets? Some place I can carry my daggers and spell components?? I know I'm likely not to need them, but I feel much safer with them on me. I'm not used to going anywhere without them.
"Oh, dear... I'm sorry, I didn't know.
Um, could you carry your components in a pouch on your belt? Lots of people do that. And your daggers, well, I could get you sheaths that would strap to your calves. That would be hidden but fairly accessible.
If you really feel you need to hide them."
It's alright, Larien. It's ok. I just thought it would look better without the pouches and sheaths hanging off the dress.
*gathers the spell component pouch and three of her daggers, setting them on the table*
Am I to wear this to the entertainment tonight, as well??
*sits down to eat her breakfast, motioning to another chair in the varanda*
Please, sit while we talk. Would either of you like any of this??
*takes a bit of the fruit*
"That's very kind of you, but we've already eaten. You could wear that gown this evening, but wouldn't you like something more festive? Something that would, um, enhance your natural assets?"
She blushes.
"Not that you need enhancing, Eol seems quite taken with you..."
What type of entertainment is planned for tonight?? Are we celebrating something?? And is it just this family or all??
*nods and smiles slightly*
Eol is very kind.
*nod*
Then, yes. Not the dress I'm wearing to my parents. Thank you.
*finishes her breakfast and stands*
I should get ready.
*thinks for a moment*
Could you do me a favor from now on? Please, just give me all the information about anything planned so I dont have to ask so many questions? I like not to be surprised.
*looks out at the sky*
I really should get going.
*cleans up and heads back to the dress, getting some help with it from the servants*
*after getting on the dress, she places the belt with the pouches an daggers on over it*
*checks herself over in the mirror, still seeing herself through the waves of guilt, worry, and shame that have been crashing over her since Dak was stolen*
*turns to the servants*
If there's nothing else....
They assist NaShae with her gown and hair.
"Will you be needing the carriage today, m'lady? Shall we expect you for luncheon? It's served buffet style, in the north hall."
I'll see what my family will send over. But likely the dress from last night is more than fine.
*sighs*
I'd really just like to walk. If my family does want to send clothes with me, though I think that's unlikely considering, will someone be able to get them??
*frowns*
I'm not sure if I'll be done by luncheon. There's a few things I would like to get done while I'm there.
*starts feeling impatient, ready to get going and disliking the feeling of people dressing her like a huge doll*
As NaShae leaves, the maids are already tidying the room, plumping the lion doll and placing it on her bedside table.
Outside, the air is pleasant, though there is a line of clouds in the east.
*shakes her head and walks to the door of the house, nodding in greeting at any servants, who are supposed to be going with her, she's picked up on the way*
*heads out, walking toward her parents house, enjoying the walk, even in the hot temperatures*
.oO(Poor Kywyn would hate this. I think he'd have to spend all his time in a lake...)
*stops suddenly, eyes widening*
.oO(This plan had better work. What will he do without me in the summer?? It's too hot for him... And I don't think he's learned the trick to cooling the blankets.)
*shakes her head and continues walking to her parents house, then knocks on the door*
"Lady NaShae! You've come home!"
He glances past her, seeing that she is alone.
"May I ask why you've knocked on the door of your own home? Did you think you'd been away too long to be welcome here?"
He steps aside, holding the door for her.
"Shall I tell cook to make apricot bread for lunch? Oh, and your son is in the orchard with your father."
You never know. I thought it safe. Thank you.
*steps into the building and starts heading toward the orchard, excited to see Dak*
*thinks about what she's going to say to her father as she walks*
*walking through the house, she heads to the orchard, stopping just before she gets there and collecting herself*
*steps out and starts looking for Dak and her father*
Happier days from her childhood, before she became aware of elven politics and prejudices. Warm summer days, picnicking in the orchard with her papa...
Dakarai's happy laughter drifts through the trees.
*takes a deep breath and walks forward toward the laughter, looking around for Dak or her father*
Dakarai spots her and squeals "Mama!" loudly. NaShae's father glances over and sees her, then helps Dak to the ground. Dakarai runs full-tilt to his mother.
"Mama! You're here! Grampa said you would be here soon!"
He flings his arms around her, hugging her tightly.
"I missed you, mama. Why didn't papa come with?"
*whispers into his hair*
Oh my little one. My sweet little one.
*kisses him on the head and pulls him back to search him over, just to see that he is really alright*
*quietly*
Papa was still away when I left. He doesn't even know I am here to get you back.
*once she's sure he's alright, she swats him on the backside*
You are not supposed to go off with strange people. Didn't Papa and I teach you better??
"But... but... he was from Grampa! And Grampa is family!"
NaShae's father stands quietly, watching the scene.
But did you know the man, Dak?? Did Mama or Papa introduce you to him?? Did you really know he was safe?? Anybody can tell you they are 'from Grampa', but they may not really be.
*reaches down and hugs him again*
You know I just want you safe. It's why Papa and I didn't want you to run off alone. You're just lucky that this time was fairly safe.
*looks up, a cold expression in her eyes*
Greetings, father. We should talk.
"I'm sorry, mama. I didn't think about that."
Lord Ch'radryn nods, smiling slightly.
"Yes, NaShae we should talk. And greetings to you, as well. Dakarai, pour your mother some sekanjabin."
"Yes, Grampa!"
Dakarai darts over to the wooden table nearby, and concentrating mightily, he pours a mug of cold sekanjabin without spilling. Holding the filled-to-the-rim mug almost reverently, he walks with exagerrated care back to NaShae.
Lord Ch'radryn smiles approvingly as Dakarai discharges his task, then ruffles the child's hair with obvious affection.
Thank you, little one.
*careful to avoid spilling any, takes a small sip*
*looks back up at her father*
Then let's talk, father. Did you actually ask your messenger to tell me that you would kill Dak if I didn't come?? Because your behavior here seems to the contrary.
And what could possibly be so improtant that you had to resort to such desparate measures??
*raises an eyebrow*
Oh, one of my companions was killed on the way here. The least you can do is see that her body gets back to her family. Since you're the reason she was out at all.
"Merely a ploy to get your attention. If you'd not treated your family in such an uncaring and cavalier manner, such measures would have been unnecessary.
And if you'd bothered to pay attention to anyone other than yourself when you lived here, you would have known that I would never harm a child.
You lost a companion? I'm sorry to hear that. 'Her'? The human girl? The one we had to sedate? Oh, dear..."
Dakarai looks wide-eyed from his mother to his grandfather, obviously confused and frightened by what he is hearing.
"Mama? Did something happen to Alissa?"
His eyes well with tears.
To get my attention?? Losi had my attention before Dakarai was born.
*shakes her head*
Did you not think of knocking on the door?? It's what I did. It's a very simple way of getting someone's attention that doesn't involve kidnapping, poisoning a girl, and making threats.
*shakes her head*
I did pay attention, father. What I saw was that you would do anything to get what you want. No matter who's feeling or lives you had to step on to get there.
*frowns and looks to Dak*
*hugs him again*
I'm sorry, little one. She was hurt very badly coming here.
*hugs him close*
I'm sorry, little one. There was nothing I can do.
Knock on your door? When you went to such pains to run and hide? From your own parents!
And you're a fine one to speak of stepping on other people -- have you given no thought to the heartache you've caused your mother? The worry? Everything I've done has been to benefit my family! To secure our position, to ensure the safety and well-being of my kin!
What did you do, NaShae? You ran away to play adventuress, without even a fare-thee-well."
Lord Ch'radryn looks away, jaw clenched.
Dakarai begins to cry in earnest.
"Don't shout at each other! Don't!!"
*calms her voice and speaks again to her father, working to keep it calm so she doesn't upset Dak further*
Position is nothing.
*waves her hand*
This is all nothing. What does it mean?? Why do we fight so hard for it?? Why do you??
*looks to Dak*
You think I don't do anything for my family?? What have I been doing??
*shakes her head*
I have been taking care of my family. Not the one I was born to, you have a son who will gladly do that for you. The one I made. The one Kywyn and I have built. But that's not something you care about.
*sighs*
I'm sorry I hurt mother. But I couldn't go along wasting my life playing this game. It's not for me. I don't want it.
'What is all this', you ask? This is your family's home. This is generations of our kin, working and fighting to leave a haven to their children and grandchildren.
This is the one place we all know we belong to, that we can all come home to.
Even Dakarai. Oh, don't give me that look. He's kin. I may not approve of your choice of playmates, daughter, but your son is my grandchild."
I know he's your grandchild. But our home is in Garic's City. Kywyn and I have fought and worked so we have a place to belong.
*sighs softly*
Yes, generations have worked to have this place and the power that goes with it, but what does that mean if we're trapped by their choices?? What does it matter if even as adults, we have no choice to do something different??
You have a son who is more than willing to follow the family pattern, the smart one, always better in magic than I would be. And he's more than willing to play this overly complicated game. I don't, father. It's not for me.
*softly pleading tone enters her voice*
All I want is a simple life. To take care of myself and my family. I've had a job. I'm learning to cook, clean...do all the things for myself, Kywyn, and Dak that the servants do here. It's what normal families do.
*waves her hand around*
This is all nice. But what does the money and power mean when you have to trap your own children. When you have to take away their wants and lives to satisify your idea of family responsibility??
You'll understand what 'home' really means when you finish growing up. You've been slow to mature, sadly, but that does happen occasionally, and I understand. I've accepted that you've chosen to live in that pestilential, noisy, disorganized human city. As it happens, you could be useful there.
I was going to ask if you're ready to fulfill your family responsibilities, but since you are staying with Tyrnea'lyth and wearing his colors, it seems the answer is 'no.'"
I love you and mother, as well. But I also love Kywyn. And until you accept that and the life I've chosen, the answer is always no.
You may think it is immaturity that is driving me, but it's not.
*shrugs*
I know what home means. My home is with Kywyn and Dak. I have been useful in Garic's, without your help. I would gladly help the family there, if you let me live how I choose. It's what every other elf of my age gets. The choice to decide how they want to live.
I have chosen. But you're willing to destroy me and Dak, your daughter and grandchild, because of 'family obligations'. I know what my obligations are. To take care of my son and my life-mate.
"And still you hurl your accusations.
Well, nevermind that. There's never an ill wind that doesn't bring some good, and your mother and I are very pleased with Dakarai. It's amazing that he is already casting, and his tutor is well satisfied with his academic progress.
Perhaps later you'll explain how he came to be so old so quickly? I don't think his human aspect quite justifies it..."
No, father, it doesn't. Wizards did this to him, two of them actually. The first wizard started it before he was even born. The second...well, Dak was the last in a long line of children he stole youth from. Kywyn and I stopped him and I and some other friends stopped the one who gave the order to the first.
When the first spell was cast, I was under a charm to make me obey the ones who, we think, wanted Dak for themselves. Because of what he is.
*sighs*
And what accusations, father?? Do you deny that you are trying to take Dak's father from me and him?? Do you deny that you are trying to force me to cement an alliance of your making?? They are both truth, not accusations, father.
I've no objection to your keeping your plaything, NaShae. There's no reason that would interfere with your marriage to Lord Aerandir. He's quite adaptable in that way.
And since Dakarai will be staying here, it won't upset him at all.
No-one is going to be 'destroyed,' my dear. You really must get over your penchant for drama."
Kywyn is not a 'plaything'.
*shakes her head*
Except that I will not be marrying Aerandir. You see, I've already had a discussion with Lord Tyrnea'lyth. If I must marry someone here, it will be on my terms. Lord Tyrnea'lyth and I have already agreed that I will marry Eol.
"I think you exaggerate, my dear.
You really have no intention of marrying Eol... It was clever enough of you to go to Tyrnea'lyth for backing, but I don't think you'd actually marry one of them.
If you were willing to marry, you'd have accepted Aerandir. After all, that would have kept you in Garic's City, near your human lover."
Really, father?? Lord Trynea'lyth and I drank jessamine tea together to seal the bargain. And I have spoken to Eol. He knows of the bargain as well and is willing.
Are looks everything, father??
*laughs bitterly*
Oh, yes. I remember, that was my 'selling' point to Aerandir, wasn't it?? Of course, you couldn't exactly sell me by telling him that I was the stupidest member of the family, could you?? That I was the only one with no aptitude for magic?? That wouldn't have gotten the effect you were hoping for, would it??
*voice rises as tears fill her eyes*
No! So you told him I was pretty. Selling me like a common... common...
*pulls herself up, staring at him haughtily*
Like some kind of lady of illrepute. I won't be sold, father!
Lord Ch'radryn's voice expresses his exasperation.
"Are you still bitter over not being a book mage? Is that what this is all about? I know you've manifested innate powers; can't that be enough for you?
Must you go on comparing yourself to your mother?"
Me?!? Me bitter?? No, father. I am very happy with my power, thank you. And after what the book mages did to my son, I have lost any respect I had for them.
*shakes her head*
I have never been bitter about not being like mother. However, I have been bitter about people treating me as if I'm a disappointment. Not smart, but I'm pretty. I could always change that, father.
*smoothes Dak's hair, trying to calm him, and herself*
But that doesn't matter now. You say that Eol would be glad to have someone as pretty as me. You may want to think about your words. About how glad he may be. Think of his connections, father. Think about that...then think about how angry you want to make me.
"When are you going to get over this notion that we were disappointed in you? Before you left, you had not yet come into your own, as it were. You were... a bud that had not yet blossomed.
You've begun to find your gifts, but still you think only of yourself. What if the only way to save Kywyn were to let him go? Could you do that?"
He sighs.
"Regardless, I'm prepared to wait until you've outlived the human. I expect you'll visit Dakarai frequently? It would be... bad... if you did not."
Don't lie, father. You obviously were not prepared to wait. And I will not marry Aerandir. No matter when. Threaten all you want. Because if something happens to Dakarai, you will not only not have a bargaining tool. I will make sure both your and my mother's houses, the ones you care so desparately about, the ones you are willing to kidnapp and threaten your own grandchild for, are destroyed utterly. I have a very long time to plan, father.
*looks up to the walls*
I do hope she is listening. I always thought she had much more sense than you.
*kisses Dak on the head and whispers to him*
I love you, little one. I'm sorry if I've upset you. But I have to go now. And "Grampa" won't let you come with me. But I'll be back soon.
*hugs him tightly and kisses him again*
You'll be careful??
*looks up to her father*
I really should go tell Lord Tyrnea'lyth the news that you approve. There's supposed to be a party tonight to celebrate.
*tilts her head*
You won't let Dakarai come, will you??
He smiles.
"If Lord Tyrnea'lyth extends an invitation to us, your mother and I will be happy to attend, with Dakarai."
Dakarai looks solemnly up at his mother.
"Don't worry, mama. Mon'Qui says this is a good place for me. And Gran'ma and Grampa say you can come and stay anytime, and even live here again."
His lower lip trembles.
"But I'd really rather go home with you."
*laughs*
What are the chances of that happening, father??
*smoothes Dak's hair*
Mon'Qui is not always right, little one. But I think you are safe here.
*sighs softly*
I know, little one. I want to go home too. But 'Grampa' will not let us. He doesn't like your Papa and doesn't think we should be with him. Unfortunately, 'Grampa' has enough money and power to stop us. But I'm working on that.
*looks pointedly at her father, then looks back down to her son*
I miss you, Dak. You be good. Hopefully, we can see Papa soon.
*tilts her head and looks at her father*
He wants to come with me. Let him go and give us our freedom and I won't marry Eol. I won't hold a grudge. I may even come visit you and mother. But force me into a marriage and keep him... and I will make sure I take everything from you.
"I'm not concerned by your threats, daughter. You're welcome to stay here; this is your home, after all. But the portents do show Dakarai better off here -- at least for the foreseeable future."
He gazes warmly at the child.
"I hadn't realized until we had him here just what an engaging child he is. Thank goodness he favors his mother."
He looks back at NaShae.
"If you marry Eol, or any other rival of this house, I certainly will not allow Dakarai to leave. Otherwise, perhaps in a year it will be safe."
No, father. Our home is in Garic's City. This is not my home.
*tilts her head*
What you are saying is that in one year you will let Dak come back to me and Kywyn?? And until then, you will let us visit him??
*thinks for a moment*
I still won't marry Aerandir. But maybe it will be possible to find someone I will agree to...once Kywyn dies. Of age. Any attempts to kill him will not bring this about any faster.
*raises an eyebrow*
Do we have an agreement??
He sighs.
"And yes, I promise I won't try to kill, or have killed, that human of yours."
How would you like to seal the bargain, father?? Tea, wine, blood??
"Blood? My dear girl..."
He laughs again, and claps her on the shoulder.
"Come. We'll find your mother and have tea with her. Perhaps she is feeling better by now. Dakarai? Would you like to run ahead and tell Merenwen that we'll all be having tea with Grandmother?"
"Sure, Grampa!"
Dakarai races off to the house.
Is something wrong with mother?? And what are these portents you were speaking of??
A look of great sadness passes over his face before he regains his self-control.
"The portents show Dakarai being in great danger in that city of yours. They suggest that a force of evil is... stalking him. I don't suppose you have any idea why?
What?? But what about clerics?? Can't they do anything??
*shakes her head*
Not with certainity. But there are some who are...obsessed with his innate power. Either they want the power or to destroy it.
*shrugs*
Other than that, and your kidnapping of him, there's nothing I can think of. But I'll look into it when I get home.
Yes, if you find out anything about who or what is after the child, you'll let us know, of course?"
Lord Ch'radryn holds the door for NaShae, then follows her in, directing her to go upstairs to her mother's solarium.
Once upstairs, NaShae sees Dakarai setting up the mancala board on a table next to a chaise longue where her mother, gaunt and pallid, is reclining. She looks up and smiles weakly for her husband and daughter.
But someone is trying to find that out, right??
*nods*
I will. And I can ask at the wizard's guild about any disease like this.
*smiles at her mother and walks over*
Greetings, Mother.
*kisses her forehead*
My son isn't wearing you out, is he??
*smiles softly at Dak and ruffles his hair*
Lady Ch'radryn holds out her hand to NaShae.
"NaShae, dear, I'm so pleased you arrived safely. Dakarai is a breath of fresh air. Such a dear child. Thank you for sending him ahead. He's been such a comfort."
Her eyes close briefly as though the words have exhausted her.
Dakarai waits patiently, apparently used to his grandmother's need to rest.
What about anyone else??
*then turns back to her mother and smiles*
He is a wonderful child. Mother, are you sure you shouldn't be resting??
Lady Ch'radryn smiles again, then makes her move in the mancala game.
"Oh, I've been resting all morning...
Come sit by me, child. Tell me about what you've been doing. I hear you've found innate powers? How long will you be visiting?"
She lays her hand in NaShae's, and closes her eyes again.
I have, Mother.
*thinks for a moment*
I'm learning to cook. I'm getting much better, aren't I, Dakarai??
"Yes, mama! You don't burn the eggs anymore!"
"Cooking? Well, I've always thought it a good idea to have useful hobbies. And with something like cooking, since you eat the results, you don't end up cluttering the house with dust-catchers."
Tea is brought in, and Lord Ch'radryn offers a cup of jessamine tea to NaShae.
Dakarai starts to take two cookies, but glances at the adults and takes only one.
It's eaten now. My first attempt didn't go very well. Though Kywyn ate it anyway. I'm not sure how.
*takes her cup of tea*
Thank you, father. Did you want some tea, mother??
"Grandma! Kywyn is my papa!"
Dakarai splatters her with some crumbs as he protests, and Lady Ch'radryn raises an eyebrow at him.
Don't talk while you're eating.
*hands her mother a cup of tea*
Here you are.
*looks to her father and sips her tea*
Kywyn is Dakarai's father.
Lady Ch'radryn sips her tea, occasionally rousing herself to continue the game with her grandson. Lord Ch'radryn chats with NaShae, doing his best to keep the conversation light.
*finishes her tea and watches her mother carefully, in case she needs to take her teacup from her*
NaShae captures the teacup, and Lord Ch'radryn smiles approvingly.
He gestures to NaShae and Dakarai, and softly says "Come, let her rest now."
He leads them out of the solarium and back downstairs.
*quietly as possible, follows her father from the room*
*once they get out*
There isn't anyone else working on this with her?? Does she have any notes on what she was working on??
"Your mother always kept very careful notes. Very carefully warded and locked up, too, I might add.
He sighs.
"She has asked for advice, I know, but..."
Asked who?? Could they not help??
*thinks for a moment*
Do you think you could find what the wards are, get rid of them, then reproduce the ward again?? Or is there a simpler way to get through it??
"What?! Invade your mother's privacy? Bypass her wards? I wouldn't dream of doing such a thing!"
He shakes his head.
"Where have you gotten such ideas? What sort of people have you been associating with?
She has discussed the matter with a couple of trusted friends."
Yes, father. She's not well enough to do this alone. Or would you rather her die for her stubbornness??
I want copies of her notes to take back to the wizard's. I won't be able to find anything in the notes, but they might.
*stares at her father, calmly*
I've been "playing" adventurer, father.
"Mama? Are you going to ask Miss Mirielle to help Grandma?"
Lord Ch'radryn stares at NaShae for a long moment.
"Even if I knew how to bypass your mother's wards, I would still insist you ask her for the notes yourself.
Miss Mirielle? Who is she?"
Yes, Dak, I am. And anyone else who will help.
*looks up again at her father*
She's a wizard with the guild in Garic's. I believe she's also a follower of Thalos.
*stares at her father for a moment, then nods slowly*
I will ask.
*the look in her eyes makes it obvious that a "no" won't stop her*
"Tomorrow. She's too tired now, I think.
So you've actually made friends with a book mage, eh? It's good to see you overcoming your prejudices."
Lord Ch'radryn walks with NaShae towards the front door of the house. Dakarai walks alongside her, holding her hand.
"Are you going away now, Mama? Can't you stay? Will you come back tonight to tuck me in?"
More than one actually. However, there is one that I don't exactly get along with.
*shrugs*
*looks down to Dak and kneels on the floor in front of him*
Oh, little one. I'd love to, but I'm not sure how long the thing I'm supposed to go to tonight will be. But I'll be back tomorrow.
*smoothes his hair*
You know you're going to stay here with Grandma and Grampa, right?? I need you to take good care of Grandma for me. Ok?? Can you do that??
"Yes, Mama. I'll look after Grandma, and so will Mon'Qui.
Could Alissa come and sit with me while you're at your meeting? Is she better from getting hurt?"
Lord Ch'radryn winces.
No, little one. She can't. I'm sorry. But you have Grampa here.
*pulls him back a bit and grins*
And maybe you can sneak into the kitchen while Grampa isn't looking and ask for pie for dessert tonight.
*winks and places her finger over her lips, though she knows her father heard her*
*kisses Dak on the forehead*
I'll be back tomorrow, Dak. Love you, little one.
"Yes, Mama."
When she steps away he moves closer to Lord Ch'radryn and takes his hand.
"In the morning, then..."
Lord Ch'radryn watches as NaShae goes out the door, then hugs Dakarai.
*she walks back and knocks on the door, to be let in, since she's a guest*
*once she's back in the apartment, she changes back into her own clothes*
Larien, do you know where Lord Tyrnea'lyth is?? I'd like to speak with him at some time.
Larien leads NaShae to a room, knocking on the door and announcing her.
Inside, Lord Tyrnea'lyth is reading at a table. There are three different book stands for large books, and on the shelves must be at least twenty or more volumes.
"Ah, good afternoon, Lady Ch'radryn. Have a seat. Wine?"
Good afternoon, Lord Tyrnea'lyth.
*shakes her head*
No, thank you. I don't drink wine. You wanted to see me??
No, I don't. He's very unwilling to send Dak to your house.
*sighs*
Other than lying to my mother, deluding himself as to what is the problem between us, and my mother's overall health, it went fine. After a bit of an argument, he conceded that I won't be marrying Aerandir and that he will be more than willing to wait until Kywyn dies of old age before I have to marry for familial obligation. I also have a say in the choice. However, it cannot be from an enemy house.
*shrugs*
Though, when he dies, I would rather not see this antagonism go on. There's no point in it.
Lord Tyrnea'lyth looks thoughtful, almost as though filing the information away for future reference.
"So you won't be marrying Eol, then, eh? But will you be taking your son with you back to Garic's City?"
No, I am sorry. He is a very nice man, but I do love another and my father would keep my son for good if I did. My son is very important to me.
*smiles slightly*
I want to thank you for your help.
*shakes her head*
Not just yet. There are signs of danger to him there. Once that danger is gone, I can bring him back.
"Well, we have to make it look like an amicable decision between the two of you to forgo the marriage.
At the entertainment tonight, the two of you can leave the island before everyone else. Walk in the gardens, and then Eol will come to me just before we sit to table and tell me that you are not compatible."
He frowns.
"Signs of danger? To your son? Why would that be?"
Yes, of course.
*sighs*
We have suspected people have been after him since before he was born. That is why he is much older than he should be. A book mage cast a spell on him to age him much faster than normal. Luckily we have gotten that stopped. However, that may not even be the threat.
"That is ... disgusting. Half-elves already have such pathetically short lives, to have any of it stolen..."
He shakes his head.
"Well, I'm sure you'd like to rest. The morning must have been stressful for you."
He stands and walks her to the door.
"I'll see you at sunset, then."
It has, thank you, Lord Tyrnea'lyth. I look forward to this evening.
*heads out and to the apartment that she has been staying in and sits to relax*
"Would you like to bathe before you dress for dinner?"
Larien shows her the gown prepared for the evening.
Yes, Larien, could you have a cool bath drawn for me?? Then we can decide what to do with my hair for tonight once I'm done.
*shakes her head*
This heat is awful. I'd nearly forgotten what it was like.
*sits to eat while the bath is being drawn*
The maids bustle around, preparing a cool bath and readying NaShae's garments. When she has finished eating, they help her into the bath, washing her hair and scrubbing her back.
After, they help her dress and arrange her hair, offering a variety of scented creams for her use.
"Lord Eol won't be able to resist you, m'lady," Larien chuckles.
*shakes her head and turns to the scented creams*
*after smelling them all, and finding she doesn't really like any of them, she carefully mixes a light, lily scented cream with a sandlewood scented cream*
*after testing it, she adds a bit more lily, until she's satisifed*
What do you think??
*hold her mix out to Laurien*
.oO(Not that it really matter what I wear.)
"Very nice, m'lady."
When NaShae is ready, she leads her to the lakeside dock, where boats are taking the family members across to the island.
Paper lanterns hang from the trees on the island, and the sound of music drifts across the water. The air is heavy with the scent of night-blooming jasmine, and fireflies dance.
A servant helps NaShae into a boat, and she is taken across the lake.
Eol hurries to help her from the boat, his eyes widening as he looks at her.
"You are even lovelier than I remembered..."
*frowns a bit*
But you just saw me yesterday, that can't make that much of a difference.
*laughs a bit at herself, then shakes her head*
Thank you.
*lets him help her from the boat, then walks with him toward the party*
*quietly*
I saw my father today, I'm not sure you were told. I had thought of coming to see what practices you were doing when I got done there, but my mother is not well, so I spent some time with her. And of course, my son.
If I may ask, what do you do in the family?? I know you work with the soldiers, but in what way??
What do I do? Well, actually I lead a patrol through the hill country nearby. We watch for invaders, and dangerous beasts, and sometimes do some hunting."
He smiles ruefully down at NaShae.
"Even if it weren't for the mark on my face, I really don't spend enough time in town to have a family of my own."
A patrol. What kind of dangerous beasts are in the area??
*bites her lip*
Invaders... A large group of friends are trying to keep invaders from Garic's. Orcs, from what I understand.
*shakes her head and laughs a bit*
My mother spent the majority of her time in libraries and her lab. She still managed to have two children. And her part of that was much more involved than my father's.
*shakes her head*
There is nothing wrong with a mark on your face. True, you'd be very handsome without it, but it's not as if you're an orc.
*shrugs*
You are still an elf and of a high ranking house. I'm sure you'll find someone who doesn't care about the mark.
He finds her a bench, and makes sure she has refreshments, then sits by her while the bards entertain the gathering.
*watching th other party-guests, she sees them talking and dancing, making her feel like more of an outsider than she did at the dinner the night before*
*works on keeping her composure and the pretense that she is enjoying herself, but mutters to herself*
I don't belong here.
*sighs softly, thinking her statement not only applies to the party, but the whole city and especially with the other nobles*
*she looks around for anyone she knows, someone she may have played with as a child, but keeps feeling as tho the other party members are discussing her, and not in a good way*
"Shall we dance?"
He leads NaShae to the dance square, and, if anything, her feeling of being watched increases. As they dance, Eol maintains a stiff distance from her, minimizing contact.
Eventually, the party migrates back to the house for dinner.
*quietly*
Were we supposed to leave before now??
*shakes her head*
I'd really like to get away for a few moments. Can we go now??
*glances around to the other guests, shuddering slightly at the feeling she's getting*
These gatherings can be tedious, but it helps to remember they are only a passing moment in our lives."
His hand lightly on the back of her shoulder, he guides NaShae to a boat.
Just away. The garden?
*shakes her head, speaking quietly*
Tedious is one thing. But this is not it. I'm sorry, Eol. But everyone's staring at me, this is more uncomfortable than the dinner last night.
"I understand. We'll walk in the garden, then go in to dinner. They're watching us to see if we're going to announce a betrothal, you know..."
They reach shore, and Eol leads NaShae to a walled flower garden; quiet, dark, and private.
His arm slides around her waist, and he murmurs into her ear, "You could stay, you know... And if the city is too much for you, I have a lodge in the hills..."
*eyes narrow slightly at him, confused, but upset*
This is all too much, Eol. I just want to go home.
*sighs, then frowns*
Did your father not talk to you today?? About what happened at my father's??
"Yes, of course. I'm sorry. It ... would have been nice had you changed your mind."
He stares off into the eastern sky.
"When you go back to your room, tell your maids that I confessed to being heartsick over a lost love. A member of my patrol, killed by an owlbear. That I told you I wasn't ready for another..."
He walks back towards the garden entrance.
"You should go to the dining hall soon."
I'm sorry, Eol. I didn't want to hurt you, but my son is very important to me.
*slumps into herself, feeling worse*
*nods*
I will. I just need a moment.
*once he leaves, paces around the garden for a while, trying to fight of a headache as her thoughts swirl around in her head*
*rubbing at her temples, she makes her way to the dining hall, stopping and straightening before she gets there*
*taking a deep breath to steady her nerves, she stands outside of the dining hall for a while, then steps in holding herself rigidly*
Eol, with an almost apologetic stance, assists her with her chair. He is attentive but scrupulously polite during the meal.
Afterward, NaShae could not have said what was served during the evening, nor, indeed, whether she actually tasted any of it.
Back in her room, her maids help her with her gown.
"M'lady? Would you like a lavendar pillow for your eyes?"
*frowns and looks up at her*
Lavander pillow?? What would a lavander pillow do for my eyes??
*closes her eyes tightly and sighs*
I'm sorry, it's been a tiring night.
*shakes her head*
No, a tiring day. First my father, then the party. Then Eol confesses that he is still heartsick for a love who was killed by an owlbear. Someone in his patrol.
*sighs again and curls up with the lion doll*
"You lay it across your eyes, and it is soothing."
Her eyes widen at NaShae's remark.
"He is? Oh, my! And he's been hiding it all this time? How tragic..."
Very. He told me he is not ready for another. But I understand.
*tilts her head, then nods*
Then, yes, thank you. The lavander pillow would be nice.
She adjusts the pillows under NaShae, lays a light blanket over her, and sets the lavendar pillow across her eyes.
NaShae's other maid sits in a chair, softly playing a lap harp.
*after a while of this, turns to the servant playing the harp*
Thank you for the music, but I cannot rest with it playing. I'm finding myself staying awake so I can listen.
Alatariel curtsies, and leaves the room, taking her harp with her.
Larien snuffs the lights and leaves as well.
*finds that this is the time of day she misses Kywyn most, hearing his heart, feeling the scratch of his chin on her neck, and the protective way he curls around her*
*Shae finds she feels more vulnerable without him there*
*frustrated, tears start to fill her eyes, which only makes the headache hurt worse*
*finally rests, after crying herself to exhaustion*
*falling into her old habits she washes her face in cold water to get rid of the puffiness from crying herself to sleep*
*once she feels presentable, she dresses in her clothes and heads out of the bedroom*
*after a few attempts of waving off having her hair done, at least, the exhaustion gets the better of her and she settles for a braid*
*seeing her start to crack, Larien askes once more about a dress*
*sighs softly*
Thank you. But I really should get to my parents house. I'm spending the day with my son, not going to court.
*she gets ready for the day, taking anything she thinks she may need, grabbing her lockpicks in case her father gives in*
Would you please ask Lord Trynea'lyth if I am to stay or if he would like my companions and me to move to my mother's house??
*hurries out of the house and heads to her father's house*[/FONT]
*stopping outside, she thinks of Alissa, waiting for her to get done so she can be taken home...not that she really knows that she's waiting, but Shae remembers being told that it takes more, the longer someone is dead, to bring them back*
*shaking her head, she hurries on, determined to get back to Garic's as soon as she can*
*entering the house, she asks where Dak and her father are, then heads out toward the orchard again to find them*
A groom is leading the horse, while Lord Ch'radryn rides alongside, advising Dakarai on his posture.
*a soft smile crosses her lips, as she watches Dak*
*she stands and watches him for a moment, sure her father knows she's there, but waiting to make sure she doesn't startle her son*
*quietly*
Having a riding lesson, little one??
"Mama! Yes, I'm learning to ride. Do you want to ride, too?"
He looks around.
"You didn't bring Alissa again. She's not mad at me, is she, Mama? She didn't get in trouble, did she?"
She's not mad at you, little one. But, yes. She did get into trouble. I'll tell you what I can about it, alright??
*looks sadly at Dak, not sure he'll understand what she has to tell him*
*asking the groom to stop, she walks over and picks Dak off the horse*
*holding him to her, she walks over to the tree and sits, scooting him into her lap*
*gently smoothes his hair, taking a deep breath*
On the way here, Alissa wandered off. I went looking for her, but it took a little bit to find her because it was dark. She got hurt while she was gone from the others.
*takes a couple deep breaths, to keep herself from being upset, knowing that she has to be there for Dak*
When we found her, she was hurt too badly. And even the cleric that was with us couldn't make her better. I'm sorry, little one.
*looks into her son's face, watching for his reaction*
Dakarai considers what his mother has said, his face a study in confusion.
"So... Alissa is at the temple, being healed? Did she break her leg?"
She is at the temple, little one. But she didn't break her leg.
There's nothing the clerics can do until Mr. Hermy and Miss Aria decide what to do. She was hurt very badly.
*thinks for a moment*
Like Miss Natala was when she was in the temple. They can't just make her better. She got killed by a creature, little one. But it's up to Mr. Hermy and Miss Aria to decide if they want to do anything about it or just to let her go with The Mother.
A soft sniffle betrays his distress, but he is otherwise silent.
NaShae's father appears uncomfortable, and at a loss for words.
I'm sorry, little one. Mr. Hermy may bring her back. We'll just have to see. But she's alright. She not hurting, just waiting with The Mother.
*tears fill her eyes and she rocks Dak from side to side, humming a lullabye to him, trying to keep her voice steady*
Dakarai finally asks in a small voice,
"I don't understand why the Mother took her away. She was nice. And she never made fun of Mon'Qui."
I don't either, little one. But there must be a reason for it.
*kisses him on the forehead*
I know you liked her, little one. And I'm sure she knew it too.
*gently wipes his face with her hand*
*looks into his eyes*
Are you alright, little one??
"Yes, Mama."
NaShae's father clears his throat.
Perhaps we should walk back to the house?
*turns back to her son and gently raises his chin to look at her*
I know it hurts, little one. And it's ok. She was your friend and you'll miss her.
*kisses him on the head again*
You can always talk to me about it, alright?? But for now, let's go into the house, alright??
*hugs him again, then picks him up off her lap*
*stands and takes Dak's hand, walking back to the house with him and her father*
I'd like to know what these portents are that point to harm and where you got them from. We have a friend in Garic's that is a cleric and has a gift of knowledge. If I know what they are, it's possible I can find the cause, instead of waiting until they either attack me or come here for Dak.
"Why do we have to wait for Mr. Hermy? Why can't you have her brought back?"
Lord Ch'radryn considers NaShae's question.
Your cousin, Vorondalote, read the stars. Naturally, it's difficult to get specifics in any divination, but she said there is some force, or being, that wants him.
Because it's not my decision. Mr. Hermy is her husband. He and Miss Aria are her family. It's their choice, not mine.
*nods to her father*
Alright. The only being who I knew wanted him, is gone.
*frowns*
A force?? I'm not sure I understand.
*bites her lip*
I need more information. This is too limited. Does anyone read cards here?? If not, I can wait until I get back to Garic's.
Well, evidently there is something going on of which you were unaware.
He considers for a while, then continues:
Perhaps it would be best if you consult your acquaintance there; proximity may lend itself to a more informative reading.
Of course, there are things I am unaware of. I can't know everything. Especially with the position I've been maintaining in the city.
*nods*
I agree.
*frowns*
Though how do you know the threat comes from the city?? You're sure it's not from here?? I've learned, with few exceptions, readings are vague and general. By bringing him here, you could be inadvertantly helping the 'force'??
No, it was very clear that he is safer here. I'm sorry. Why that should be so, I don't know, unless it is a threat tied to the city itself, somehow.
There is a threat involving the city now, a group of orcs. But you said there was a force after Dak. How would they even know about him??
*shakes her head*
It's too early to guess without a better idea of what may be happening.
*shrugs*
But, as a precaution, even though you hate Lord Tyrnea'lyth, I think the family should scry outside Ennorath and report anything unusual you find to Tyrnea'lyth. They're the ones who patrol and fight when needed.
I doubt your orcs would be the threat against Dakarai; they'd be more of a threat against the city... No, I'll be anxious to hear what, if anything, you might learn back in that city of yours.
As will I. But, that I won't be able to do anything about until I get back.
*looks up toward the house*
How is mother feeling?? Will I be able to ask her about her notes??
Lord Ch'radryn walks NaShae as far as the house, then turns Dakarai over to NaShae's old nurse, and heads for a meeting.
If you're still here, I'll be back in time for luncheon.
I'll find you before I go, little one.
*kisses him on the head*
Love you.
*watches him walk away*
*heads up to the house and to her mother's room*
*knocks on the door*
Mother?? May I come in??
Dakarai skips off with Nurse, who smiles warmly at her former charge before following him:
"You have a good boy, Miss NaShae."
Upstairs, a maid lets NaShae into her mother's apartment.
Ah, NaShae. Come sit by me. Your father was giving Dakarai a riding lesson...
Lady Ch'radryn smiles and sets down the papers she was looking over, shutting her eyes briefly as though they hurt.
Yes, he was. He was doing very well.
*smiles, moving away*
You look better today, mother.
*takes a breath*
I wanted to ask you something. If I could make a copy of your notes, only for what you were working on when you got sick, I think I may know some people who can help. Or at least try.
Copy my notes? But... NaShae, I don't think you'd... well, you see, the notation isn't what you're used to. It takes training, to copy mage writing.
She looks at her daughter with a distressed expression.
And who are these people that you'd be showing them to?
Thank you, mother.
*fights to keep the smile when her mother mentions her 'agreement' to let Dak come visit*
*shakes her head, slightly*
You're right, mother. I wouldn't be able to read them. However, I have a friend who is a book mage. I trust her completely, especially since she's also a follower of Thalos. The man she is to marry is a paladin.
She is who I would show it to first. I went to her for help with the spell put on Dak to cause him to grow so fast. If she can't help, her teacher, Master Cione, who has also helped us when we needed it, may be able to help.
She pokes listlessly at her papers.
Mother, I wouldn't hurt you. Not on purpose. I want you to get better.
*tilts her head*
May I copy the notes?? You can rest, then check to make sure I got them right.
You've been away so long, I'd like to look at you while you are writing.
She struggles to her feet. Using a walking stick she goes to her desk, where she speaks a single word before opening the cover of the desk.
Lady Ch'radryn turns to NaShae.
Dear, come and take these, would you?
She indicates a wooden tray of notes.
*brings them over to the little table, then gets the paper, ink, and a pen*
*walks back to her mother*
Let me help you.
*takes her arm and walks with her to the chaise*
Do you want anything?? Tea??
*looks worried, waiting to start until her mother is comfortable*
Her maid nods to NaShae, and goes to fetch tea.
Tears start up in her eyes, and Lady Ch'radryn whispers,
I feel like a frail old lady, and I'm not... I'm still young.
You aren't a frail old woman, mother. That's why I want to help.
*smoothes her hair gently*
I'll find you help. We'll work on getting you better. Please don't cry, mother. It'll be alright.
Oh, child... don't say anything to your father, I don't want him to worry.
She hugs NaShae, then sits back and brushes a wisp of hair from her daughter's face. Smiling ruefully, she says,
You're growing up... a child of your own, and living so far away... Does Dakarai get that black hair from his father?
He does. Dakarai looks quite a bit like his father.
NaShae... be sure you have some sort of compelling interest in your life.
Humans... they die so quickly. If you love him, he'll break your heart without ever meaning to. Of course even an elf can die young, but with a human... you're guaranteed to be alone far too soon.
I know, mother. Even when I lose Kywyn, I'll still have Dak. And if Kywyn and I have any other children, those, as well. Kywyn and I have already talk about it, and he knows that I will have our family to watch out for when he's gone.
*tilts her head*
And I also have the agreement with father, not that it will bring comfort, or help at all, but it will at least give me something else to do, even if it's not something to live for.
*shrugs slightly*
I should get to the notes.
*stands and pulls the table closer to the chaise so she can sit close to her mother, as she writes*
It is an arduous task, and NaShae is interrupted for lunch and tea before she is even halfway through the notes.
You've done enough for the day, child. Help me put it back in my desk and we'll have dinner.
*sets down the pen and gently rubs at her eyes*
I guess that would be a good idea.
*gathers all the papers*
I'll put my copies with your notes and take them before I leave Ennorath.
*puts the notes into the desk and goes to sit with her mother*
Are we going to have dinner in here?? Can we invite Dak??
Of course Dakarai will join us; he likes to chase the fireflies when they come out.
She smiles again.
It's terrible that he was robbed of his babyhood, but then, he's at such a sweet stage... It makes me wish I'd spent more time with you when you were little.
She shakes her head.
This illness is making me maudlin!
Mother, we'll get this solved and you'll be better.
*shrugs slightly*
I wish he had more of a babyhood, as well. Or even getting to enjoy being pregnant. I'm still working on getting the weight back on that this took from me.
I didn't get to play with him as much as I would like before he was aged again.
*smiles softly*
But would you have had the time to spend with him if you weren't sick, mother??
That... is not a pleasant thought. But you could be right.
Reaching the patio, she sits heavily in a chair.
Nurse comes out with Dakarai, who runs and flings himself into his mother's arms.
"Mama! You're still here! I brought my writing lesson for you to look at!"
Suppressing a smile, Nurse hands over the parchment with Dakarai's lesson.
Lord Ch'radryn arrives and kisses his wife's cheek before sitting next to her.
Of course I'm still here.
*takes the paper and smiles at Dak*
Oh, little one. This is wonderful. You're doing very well.
*hands the paper back to the nurse and pulls Dak into another hug*
I'm proud of you, little one.
*nods to her father in greeting*
*once the dinner is over, she turns to her father*
I need to speak with you for a moment.
*hugs Dak, whispering in his ear*
Be good for grandma. I'll be right back.
*smiles at her mother and walks a bit away from them*
I should get back to the city soon. So I can try to find the threat. But I wanted to speak to you about the matter of Alissa. Because of your abduction of my son, I am out a rented horse and a friend. There's nothing I can do about the horse, I decided the loss of the gold wasn't worth as much as losing Dak and Kywyn.
However, without you taking Dak, Alissa would not have been out of town. I barely have the money to pay for the spell to preserve her for a week. And settling matters here has taken long enough that the spell will wear off before we get back.
Because your actions caused all this, I'd like you to pay for the spell for the duration of my stay here and the trip back. It's the least you could do after having her poisoned so you could take Dak.
*raises an eyebrow*
I find it odd that mother thinks this is a trip and that I gave permission for Dak to be brought here early. Why is this, father??
She's only a human, and from what I could tell one with no rank, either. Why such a fuss? She'd be easier to transport if you had her cremated.
I don't like to worry your mother with my business. She leaves negotiations to me, and I leave magecraft to her.
If you need money, though, why don't you just ask for it? You're my daughter, I'm willing to take care of you.
Because she is a friend, father. As are those in her family. It is their decision to to make to have her cremated. Not mine. I will return with her as much like I left with her as I can.
*raises her eyebrow*
So you've lied to her?? Not that I'm surprised, but it does make me wonder what else you've lied to her about. This is not a negotiation, father. This is family. You kidnapped your own grandchild to use as a pawn. Your own blood. This is the behavior that made me want to leave in the first place. You're just proving that you aren't trustworthy and definitely not a person worthy of my time.
*sighs and shakes her head*
Because I want to make my own way, father. Before all this, we had more than enough to live on. But this, my having to come here, has depleated a lot of our resources.
I didn't even need the job I once had. I left it so I could spend time with Dak and Kywyn. Now, when I get back, I may have to work again, which will cut into my time for finding the threat.
I don't want your money, father. I want you to do what's right, but from what I've seen, I'm not sure you even understand what that means.
*shakes her head*
I would rather ask mother for money if I need it than to ask you. At least with her, I can trust that there won't be bonds attached to it.
*glares at her father*
You're a very ungrateful child. If I've hedged the facts it is only to spare your mother needless worry.
She, at least, knows that I've always had the best interests of my family as my highest priority.
He glances over to the table, where Dakarai is attempting to stack olives.
So I used Dakarai to get your attention. So what? It turned out to be for the best, and you could have, if you'd wanted, arranged an armed escort through the embassy to reach here in safety.
Granted, that would have meant accepting your proper role as a daughter of this house, rather than a frivolous child playing at 'adventure.'
This is her family's house that you live in. Her family's name you use. I don't know why she never kept better tabs on your behavior given those.
*laughs bitterly*
Best interest of your family?? How is forcing me to marry in the best interest of the family?? It certainly isn't in my best interest. Especially since you made sure that I had no information about it.
*she glares at her father, her voice raising*
So what?? So what?? He is a child! He is not a tool working for your will! He's your own flesh and blood and you use him as though he means nothing to you, even going so far as to threaten him!
THAT is not in the best interest of the family!
*fuming, she shakes her head*
No, father. I am not 'playing adventurer'. I am doing what every other adult in the world does. I am taking care of my family the best I know. But you would rather sit back on your title and mother's money.
I don't want that. I am an adult! I am no longer a child. It is my decision how I live my life.
This is her family's house that you live in. Her family's name you use. I don't know why she never kept better tabs on your behavior given those.
You know so little about your family, yet you presume to state how your mother should behave?
Best interest of your family?? How is forcing me to marry in the best interest of the family?? It certainly isn't in my best interest. Especially since you made sure that I had no information about it.
You'd have had plenty of information on it if you had not run off like an urchin playing truant.
And how can you say it's not in your best interest? Who should know better than your father the type of man best suited to be your husband? You're far too young and egotistical to be making that decision yourself!
He is a child! He is not a tool working for your will! He's your own flesh and blood and you use him as though he means nothing to you, even going so far as to threaten him!
Just because I used him to get you to return home does not mean I've treated him as though he means nothing.
And as I've said before, if you weren't such a self-centered little snip, you'd know perfectly well that I would never hurt a child. You never were much for paying attention, were you?
But you would rather sit back on your title and mother's money.
Lord Ch'radryn snorts derisively.
Sitting back? I'm the one that preserved and grew your mother's money -- something you would know nothing about. But then, you never cared for your family. If we'd all died in a house fire, you wouldn't have cared.
Oh, but I err, you have your sweet little tenement and your human lover. Your 'real' family. Nevermind the people that gave you life, that nurtured you, that saw you to adulthood. Oh no. You have a 'real' family now.
He bows mockingly to NaShae, and walks back to sit with his wife.
Oh, of course, father. I must be a self-centered snip. After all, I won't marry for your alliances. And Mother forbid, I grew up without your permission.
How terribly spoiled of me to go out on my own, making my own money, working long hours so I can feed people I love, then coming home to take care of them. How awful of me to take time to learn useful skills, to do what any other adult is allowed to do.
*her eyes narrow*
But it's not self-centered of you to send your little messenger to inform me that you stole me son and that I had better come here or else, with a threat thrown in for good measure. And send...whatever his name is to inform me that you've arranged to have me married off. With no concern to my feelings on the matter.
You're willing to have my friend cremated, with no concern to her family and their wishes. How very self-centered of me to consider them, the commoners.
*crosses her arms and shakes her head*
You couldn't just send a letter, could you?? I don't even know if your story about the portents is correct, you've lied to me before, why not now?? Instead, you take my son, and in the process, cost me a great deal of money to come get him back. Money that I worked hard to get, that cost me blood and pain to get.
But I'm the selfish one here. Of course, father. Why not blame it on me, you can do no wrong, can you??
You don't need me, father. You have hundreds of servants. And if your reputation and alliances are so important to you, buy a girl and make her look like me. I don't want the family's money. I just want to live my life.
*shakes slightly in her rage, keeping her arms tightly crossed to keep herself from throwing things at her father*
When NaShae follows her father back to the table, shouting, her mother struggles to her feet.
Daughter! Control yourself! How dare you cause such an ugly scene?
I realize you and your father have your differences, but that is no excuse for such reprehensible behaviour!
She glares at NaShae and her husband, both, then falls back in her chair, fainting.
Lord Ch'radryn gasps, catching her in his arms and checking her condition. He glares at NaShae, angry tears in his eyes.
Go. Just go.
*quietly*
I tried that once.
*shakes her head and sighs*
*kisses her mother on the forehead and looks to a nearby servant*
Tell her that I'm sorry for upsetting her.
*hurries to the nursery to check on Dak*
*walks into the room and pulls Dak to her*
*whispers*
I'm sorry for upsetting you, little one.
He looks up at his mother,
"You shouldn't fight with Grampa! I love Grampa and Gramma, and you shouldn't ever fight!"
Dak, I don't want to fight with Grampa. But Grampa isn't right, especially not about me and Papa.
*smoothes his hair*
I love Grandma and Grampa too, but it's not that simple. Just because you love someone doesn't make them a good person. I have some faults and so does Grampa.
.oO(But he refuses to admit his.)
*shakes her head*
Dak, sometime you do have to fight. I've had to fight to protect papa and you. And I'm fighting right now for you to go home to be with me and papa again.
Dakarai looks at NaShae with reddened, accusatory eyes.
You're right, little one. I shouldn't shout.
*nods*
And Mon'Qui's right. At least for now. But when it's safe again, don't you want to go home to me and papa??
*brushes his hair from his forehead*
I'm sorry, Dak. I didn't mean to upset you or Grandma.
"Yes, I want to go home, when Mon'Qui says it's safe.
Miss Natala agreed with Mon'Qui, you know."
When did Miss Natala agree with Mon'Qui?? What did she say, little one??
*brow furrows with worry*
I don't remember exactly what she said, but Mon'Qui said she saw the same danger he sees and the cleric Grampa talked to sees."
Nurse scoots Dakarai into his chair at the little table.
Come now, Dakarai, you must eat your dinner, there's a nice poppet.
"Yes, Nurse."
Dakarai sips at his soup.
*after a moment, nods slowly*
Alright.
*draws herself up and nods once more*
Once I finish something for Grandma, I'll go back to the city and papa and I will find the danger so you can come back to us.
*walks over to Dak at the table and kisses his forehead*
I'll go check on Grandma while you eat, then I'll come back and tuck you into bed.
*smiles softly at her son, then turns a grateful smile to her, and now her son's, nurse*
*hurries out to her mother's apartment to see if she's been brought back and feeling better now*
"I'm sorry, miss, your mother is not up to seeing you further tonight."
But...but she's alright??
*frowns, then shakes her head*
Please, tell her that I am sorry for shouting. And that I will be back tomorrow.
*shoulders slumped, she turns from the door and heads back to see Dak again*
*walks into the room and kisses him on the head*
I should go, little one. I'll be back tomorrow.
Back in the nursery, Dakarai is finishing his cup of hot milk, and Nurse is bringing out a storybook, The Adventures of Little Brown Puppy.
Dak smiles up at his mother.
"Yes, mama."
Love you, Aier.
*stands and walks out of the room, stopping at the doorway to watch for a moment*
*takes a deep breath and heads back to the Tyrnea'lyth house*
*once in her apartment, she sits heavily in a chair and stares at the wall, thinking about her actions that upset her mother*
*though she doesn't think she said anything wrong, she admits that she used the wrong tone*
Oh. I'm sorry.
*sits a bit straighter*
Did you ask Lord Tyrnea'lyth if he wished me to leave or should I stay for the remainder of my stay in Ennorath??
Larien turns down the bedclothes and sets a carafe of wine next to NaShae's supper.
*looks at the carafe, considering for a moment, before Kywyn's words from a night over a turn of seasons ago comes to her again*
*whispers*
He's right. It wouldn't help.
*shakes her head slightly and looks to the servant*
I don't drink wine. Could I have some tea instead, please??
The carafe vanishes, and more hot tea is brought instead.
Jasmine scented air drifts through the open balcony doors from the garden, and the chirping of night insects provides a soft music for NaShae's musing.
It's alright.
*she picks at the food, eating a little, but focusing more on the tea*
*listens to the crickets, thinking about her actions in the past week, surprised at how she's been behaving*
*the few times, even before they left for Ennorath, that she's been calm, the yelling, killing the creature, just the general unstable feeling she's had....without Kywyn around*
*puts her head in her hands and sighs softly*
.oO(He'll have to come with next time. Maybe then they'll see that I'm not so bad....I just need Kywyn)
*closes her tear-filled eyes, breath hitching in a quiet sob*
*wipes at her face and gets up from the table, going to lay down on the bed, curled up with the lion doll and crying into it's mane*
*wakes early in the morning, and washes her face in cold water again, trying to make herself look presentable*
*walks out into the other room*
Larien, is one of the dresses still here or should I wear my own clothes for breakfast??
Larien brings out the gown.
Yes, thank you.
*starts getting dressed, letting Larien do her hair*
When am I supposed to meet Lord Tyrnea'lyth??
Now?? Or do I have a bit of time??
"Did you need time for something? Of course there is no rush..."
Not much time, I just need to center myself for the day. I just wanted to know if I had the time before I had to meet him or if I should do it later.
*goes into the bedroom again and sits, closing her eyes and letting herself tune into her magic again*
*after a bit of time, she comes back out, feeling a bit more calm*
Thank you, Larien.
*smoothes the dress and heads out to the eastern patio to meet Lord Tyrnea'lyth*
Eol bows over her hand and pulls out her chair for her.
Good Morning, Lord Tyrnea'lyth. Eol.
*sits in the chair Eol pulled out for her*
Thank you.
*waits to be told why they wanted to meet*
Servants bring coffee, tea, and breakfast, clearing away dishes as they are emptied, refilling them if so required.
Eventually, he waves the servants away, and looks sidelong at NaShae.
"Eol's cover story seems adequate to me. He'll escort you to an inn, or to your parents' home, as you prefer, this morning."
And my companions, they are aware of this and are ready??
*smiles and bows her head to Eol*
Thank you.
*turns to LT and repeats the bow*
And thank you for your help and hospitality.
"Yes, servants are helping them pack."
Eol nods solemnly in reply to NaShae's thanks.
Thank you, again.
*thinks for a moment*
I think I should head to my mother's house. I'd like to be close to her and my son.
*sighs*
And I have an outburst to make up to them for.
*laughs a bit*
*quietly to Eol*
See, you really don't want to marry me anyway. I have an awful temper and tend to let it get the better of me.
*shakes her head*
*finishes her tea*
Was there anything else you wanted to talk about or shall I go pack, as well??
"Hot tempers are known to run in your family.
I'm sure your maids will have your things ready by the time you get back to your room. Would you like another crumpet?"
Eol merely offers the ghost of a smile to NaShae's humor.
"You've been under a great deal of stress, Lady Ch'radryn. It's affected you, I'm sure."
No, thank you.
*smiles softly and nods to Eol*
Yes, I have. However, I'm rarely like this. Even with stress.
*sighs and shrugs*
I just feel....odd. Like I'm missing something.
Lord Tyrnea'lyth thanks NaShae for having visited his home, and Eol walks with her back to her rooms. The maids carry her bags, and at the front of the house Amarandios, Thindae, and the horses are waiting.
Greetings.
*turns back to Eol*
Thank you for your help and hospitality. Hopefully we can remain friends.
"Shall we go?"
He holds her horse's bridle while she mounts. When she is settled, he mounts his own horse in a fluid movement, then escorts her to her family home.
.oO(We could have just lead the horses...)
*shakes her head and smiles to Eol*
Thank you.
*rides to her parents house, silently*
*when they get there, carefully dismounts and curtseys to Eol*
Thank you for escorting me home. Would you like to come in?? Could I offer you something to drink??
*opens the door and motions Thindae and Amarandios in, asking the servant to have the horses seen to*
"Thank you, no. As you see, I have my packs, and I will now be returning to the hills. My team is waiting for me outside the gate.
I wish you well, though, m'lady. Thank you for the dance."
He smiles in a slightly strained manner.
"I... I'll think of you, when the jasmine is blooming in the moonlight."
He mounts his horse, nodding curtly, and rides away.
*waves to him*
Be safe.
*heads into the house, carrying her own bag*
*smiles at Thindae and Amarandios*
Welcome to the Ch'radryn house. Let's find you some rooms.
*stopping another servant, she asks where her father is*
"Your father is in his study, m'lady."
He glances at the bags all three are carrying.
"Your companions will be staying here?"
Of course. They are my companions. Where else would they stay?? I'm not sure which rooms they should be in, unless you do, we can go ask father.
"I wouldn't dream of bothering Lord Ch'radryn with such a trivial matter."
Turning to Amarandios and Thindae, he invites them to follow him.
Soon, they are ensconced in a guest room.
*walks to her mother's room and knocks on the door, hesitating a little, afraid her mother will turn her away*
Mother?? May I come in??
"Good morning, m'lady. Your mother can see you, as long as you are, um, quiet..."
Of course.
*steps into the room*
*quietly*
I'm sorry, mother. I shouldn't have yelled yesterday.
Perhaps you and your father are just too much alike. It often happens that similar people will argue a great deal... and you are both of the type to believe yourselves in the right, no matter what.
In this case, I do believe I am right. But I can admit when I am wrong.
*smiles softly and walks over*
How are you feeling today?? I'd like to get this copying done so I can get someone else's opinion on this. I want to see you better again.
*hugs her mother as she's talking*
We'll be staying here until we're ready to head back.
Go ahead and work on it. I'll probably nap while you do that.
*sets the thing on the small table near her mother and sits down to work on copying the notes*
That curve that I put on this glyph? It isn't decorative. It relates to the fire element, but it's my personal shorthand... Without it, another mage would think I meant an ordinary amethyst in wine.
But how is another mage supposed to understand this then??
*sighs and shakes her head*
Where should I make a note of that?
*bites her lip*
Or should I just make more pages with notes??
Oh, just go back and add the curve where you've left it out. I suppose, if I'm up to it, I can jot down some notes for you, later...
Her voice trails off as her eyelids flutter closed.
*gets out another sheet and copies the mark again*
*beside it writes*
"Curve in notation relates to fire element"
*checks on her mother, seeing that she's gone to sleep again*
*keeps the notation sheet to the side and goes back to the notes, taking her time to copy exactly*
Her writing hand is cramping, however.
*rubs at her hand, working on the exercises the teacher taught her to work out the cramp*
*once the notes are finished, she puts them into the desk again as quietly as possible*
"Dinner will be served soon, m'lady."
Oh, yes...
She looks over to NaShae, blinking briefly in confusion before seeming to gather her thoughts.
Have you finished?
For now. We can do the shorthand tomorrow if you feel up to it.
Yes, later...
I believe we are having curry noodle soup for dinner. Do you think Dakarai will eat that?
Her maid helps her up, and they slowly walk to the hall.
I'm not sure. He's usually not that picky, unless it's my cooking when I first started.
The oppressive heat of midday is beginning to lift on the tree-shaded patio. Lord Ch'radryn hurries forward to help his wife to her chair.
Dakarai is lying on the stone patio, attempting to mimic the shaggy dog panting next to him.
Greetings, little one.
*kneels down and kisses him on the head*
*eyes widen in mock surprise*
Oh goodness, I thought I was talking to my son, but I think he accidently got switched with the dog.
*takes the actual dog's head in her hands*
Dak?? Is that you in there??
An idea occurs to him, and he pulls a scrap of wool from his pocket, tugging on it, and his voice seems to come from the dog.
"Yes mama. I'm a dog now."
His eyes sparkle with mischief and laughter.
Oh no! My poor, poor little boy! What will Papa say??
*shakes her head, overdramatically*
Well, I guess you won't have to do any lessons anymore. I don't think you can hold a pen.
*sighs*
And I guess we should put your dinner in a bowl so you can eat it. But I don't think dessert is good for a dog. So no more pie for you.
"But soup is always in a bowl! And why can't a dog eat pie?"
Are you sure?? Oh good, then.
*smiles, pretending to be relieved*
*shakes her finger at the dog*
Because it can't be good for a poor little dog. It might make your dog tummy upset. And we don't want that.
*shrugs*
But that's what happens when you turn into a dog.
*tries not to grin as she looks from the corner of her eye at Dak, watching for his reaction*
You do??
*smiles*
You have been doing well in your lessons! You must be a powerful wizard!
*hugs the dog*
I'm so proud of you!
He waits until NaShae covers her eyes. There is grunting, a whiny grumble from the dog, a scrabbling noise, and finally an out-of-breath Dakarai triumphantly says,
"Okay! You can look now!"
He has taken the dog's place, and the dog is slouching away with a peeved expression.
*hugs Dak*
Wonderful, but I think you upset the dog, little one.
*kisses him on the forehead*
Come on and we'll get dinner.
Nurse steps up, eyes twinkling, and takes Dakarai by the hand.
"I believe the young man needs to be washing his hands again -- and you also, Lady NaShae. You had your hands all over that smelly dog, as well."
Smiling unrepentantly, Dakarai follows Nurse off to get washed up.
Of course.
*takes Dak's other hand and goes with him to wash up*
*once they're done, walks back to the table with him*
*makes a point of showing the nurse, then her mother her hands for inspection, grinning*
A steaming tureen of curry noodle soup is brought out, on the philosophy that hot food makes the air seem cooler.
By contrast, there is cold tabbouleh in another dish, and chilled sekanjabin.
Dakarai happily eats his meal, deciding that the best method is to alternate the soup with bites of tabbouleh.
*she stops to wipe Dak's chin*
We should be heading back to Garic's soon. I'll have the notes ready and I can start looking for the danger and get help solving mother's illness.
Well, sir. I don't guess either of us is much used to such fine quarters. I don't suppose I can help NaShae much at this point. What's there to do to while away the time in an elven town?
"And where the friendliest girls are, too."
He winks at Amarandios.
Well, your preservation spell on the girl has been paid for, anyway.
Well, I don't know about that...Taverns, however, within reason are perfectly okay. Lead on, maestro!
Thank you. If I may ask, how long will the spell last?? Will it be enough to get her back to Garic's??
Lord Ch'radryn nods to them, then turns to his daughter:
How long do you plan to spend on the trip? She's good for another six-day.
Thank you, father. I was asking because I only had the money to cover the length of the trip back. I'm hoping that we can leave tomorrow. Just as soon as I can get the extra notes to the shorthand.
It's not that far, if you don't waste time on the trip. I once had a traveling companion that insisted on investigating every cave, and every rumor of a cave, that we came across.
It made trips... very long. Not to mention what lives in caves.
He shudders.
Screaming mushrooms. Can you believe that? Screaming mushrooms...
Why would I do that?? I have business to take care of.
*shakes her head*
Screaming?? What is the good of that??
I can see how it would be.
*tilts her head*
It would make a good warning system if you lived in a cave.
*shakes her head and shrugs*
I have no interest in living in a cave. It should take us five days to get back. Less if we hurry. And I plan on trying to hurry.
Indeed. Well, I hope your traveling companions won't be too hung-over to ride.
If they are, I'll just have to tie them to their saddles. We'll ride regardless.
*finishes her meal and pushes the bowl away from her*
I have things to do in the city and we have to get Alissa back to town. I don't have time to waste on their bad choices.
Child, you sound more like your father every day.
Lord Ch'radryn blinks, looks at his wife dubiously, then at his daughter, and harrumphs.
*shrugs*
I am who my experiences and upbringing made me.
*sighs*
If you must know, I'm not comfortable with acting this way. But if I must for my son, my love, or family, I will. However, I'm not interested in power or what others think. Only making my family happy and safe.
*shrugs again*
Well, tell the steward what supplies you need for the trip before it gets late, so he'll have time to ready them.
Dakarai pipes up at this,
"He's out of banana chips, though, mama. But the cook makes yummy ginger cookies."
I will. Just after dinner, I'll let him know.
*turns to Dak and smiles*
Did the cook have banana chips before??
*nod*
The cooks made good ginger cookies when I was a little girl too.
Lady Ch'radryn excuses herself, and Lord Ch'radryn immediately moves to assist her, helping her back to her apartment.
Dakarai looks at his mother solemnly.
"You're going to make grandma better, aren't you?"
Oh course, I'm going to do my best, little one. I'll talk to Miss Mirielle and other book mages.
*voice goes to a whisper*
I'll even see if any of the others can help.
*smiles softly*
Now... since we're done with dinner, what would you like to do? Or do you have to go to bed already??
Of course, little one. If you help me make a list of everything we'll need on the trip back.
*goes to get the mancala set and sets up the game while the servants are cleaning up*
Dakarai gets paper and a pen, and begins writing a list.
"Blanket. Horse. Juice. Cheese bread. Tomatoes."
I don't think we'll take juice, little one. It doesn't travel well. And we all have our own blankets.
*thinks for a moment*
It might be nice to have vegetables for the beginning of the trip. And we will need bread.
*points to the game*
Would you like to go first??
*thinks on the list*
And while it'd be nice to have another horse, we already lost one and I'm not sure Grampa would like that to happen to one of his horses.
*shakes her head*
Papa and I may have to buy one so we can come visit.
*works on the list as they play, finishing it fairly quickly*
"I had an archer-ery lesson today. It's hard!"
Yes, it is. How did you do at it??
*lets him take the first turn again, concentrating a bit more on the game, slowly figuring some of it out*
Dakarai squirms around, exposing his arm, and proudly showing off the bruise from the bowstring.
I remember those bruises. That's one of the reasons I use a crossbow now.
*blushes, grinning a bit*
The main reason though is I'm not strong enough to really use a bow.
Maybe he could get you a bow that's your size, mama!"
Dakarai grins in excitement at his brilliant idea.
Little one, I had a bow that was my size. But they're usually for fighting or hunting. And when I used it, I couldn't pull the bowstring well enough to hurt a helpless rabbit, mush less someone with armor.
*shrugs*
With the crossbow I use, I don't have to be that strong.
Nurse steps forward, "It's bedtime, young man."
As she shoos him into the house she turns to NaShae.
"What a shame. They have such short lives, and spend a third of it 'sleeping' to boot."
I've come to believe that it's not as important how long you live. It's how happy you are in that life.
*shrugs*
Mother needs as much rest as he does.
*frowns and sighs*
More now. But she'll be better soon.
"You'll like the Tipsy Griffon. There's a half-elf barmaid there who..."
He winks at Amarandios, and leads him to the aforementioned tavern.
Entering, they find raucous laughter, rhythmic clapping, and a couple dancing a jig on a central table.
Leaning close to speak directly into Amarandios' ear, Thindae says,
"See, if you know where to go, they're not all stiff-necked prudes in this town!"
.oO(Aaahh. This is more like it.)
Thindae? Beer's on me, my friend.
Then, I suppose a song or two is in order, assuming that the people here can deal okay with a non-elven song or two.
He guides Amarandios to a table, waving over the barmaid, and requests beer for them both.
He then scans the crowd, nodding, waving and winking as appropriate.
The server brings over the mugs, trying not to stare overmuch at the blueskinned human.
"Yes, Bard Thindae, I know you had a late night, but M'lady NaShae wishes to ride for Garic's City today. You'll just have to cope."
"Come, Cleric Amarandios, rise and shine!"
"M'lady NaShae? Your tea is waiting."
Did my companions get back fine last night?
*sits at a table with her tea*
Can you get a bath ready? I'll be quick, so I can finish what I need. Are the things I requested ready? And is my mother awake?
She serves a dish of sliced fruit to NaShae.
"Your supplies are packed and on your horses. Lady Ch'radryn is awake and expecting you when you've dressed."
Amarandios always has a mug in his hand, although he drinks slowly, with purpose. He manages never to get drunk despite the fact that he goes six hours without ever having a mug leave his hand except to play the flute.
(
OOC: Since Amarandios singing a drinking song might well be a CoC violation, Amarandios sings a Swedish Drinking Song, which won't be offensive to anyone, no doubt)Denna thaft
är den bäthta thaft thythemet* haft.
Denna thaft
är den bäthta thaft dom haft.
Och den thom inte har nån kraft,
han dricka thkall av denna thaft.
Denna thaft
till landth, till thjöth, till hafth.
The night goes on without serious incident, except that Thindae at one point goes missing for an hour or so. Amarandios drags them both back about 3 in the morning. Due to the light drinking, he wakes up in the morning barely worse for the wear. The same cannot be said for Thindae, however, who wakes up holding his head together at the temples at the servant's yammering to wake up.
Amarandios bathes, prays, and makes his way to the drawing room, to wait for NaShae.
[Prepared: Protection from Evil, Summon Monster I, Expeditious Retreat, Detect Poison, Guidance, Resistance]
"You can't possibly be reading that. It's written in our language"
He looks over the top of the book, just barely, at the girl that just spoke to him, and says with no malice -- as he's sure none was meant towards him,
[Elvish] I perfectly well can, my dear. And it's a very interesting book. [/Elvish]
Thindae drags himself in, clean, but with an obvious headache that Amarandios can almost feel from where he's sitting. He stops the servant girl again, and asks her
I wonder if I might access the kitchen for a moment. I'd like to prepare something to get our friend here on the mend.
Oh, of course
She leads him to the kitchen, where Amarandios sets to prepare a concoction of raw egg, tomato juice, pepper sauce, and a substance not unlike worchestershire sauce. He brings it back to Thindae and bids him drink.
Thindae's eyes bulge for a second and he coughs loudly for a bare second before downing the rest of the drink in one gulp. The color comes back to his face and his muscles visibly relax.
"That's some stuff. What was that?"
Special cocktail. Tomato juice for the base. Raw egg gives it nutrition, pepper sauce and brown sauce give it it's bite. A fixmeup.
"Thanks"
Thindae feels better and takes out a scroll and begins writing on it to while away the time.
Perfect, thank you.
*she quickly finishes and heads off to the bath*
*bathes quickly and dresses, then hurries out to see her mother*
You did a good job with the notes, daughter. I've added a few explanations for some of my symbols, but it looks ready otherwise.
She hands a scrollcase to NaShae.
They're in here. I don't think you'd appreciate their being ruined by rain after all your hard work.
Thank you, Mother. I was expecting to help you with the notes, but thank you for finishing them.
*walks over and kisses her mother on the cheek*
Thank you for everything. I hope next time you and father will write if there is a problem. Instead of taking such drastic measures.
Kywyn and I will let you know when we've found something. And I'm sure we'll be back to visit.
*hugs her*
I'm sorry to run off, but I want to get working on this and on the danger involving Dak. I'd like to have my son back home soon.
Well, I can hardly blame you for wanting him at home. Such a dear child. We'll miss him, though.
She hugs NaShae in return, and bids her farewell.
Out front of the house, Thindae is perched on his horse; he appears capable of traveling, though not happy about it.
I'm sorry if you're not feeling well, but we have to get back to town.
*she looks around to make sure everything's ready*
*then looks to a servant*
Where's Dak? I need to say goodbye to him.
I can't just not say goodbye to him!
*hurries back inside to the nursery, quietly stepping inside*
*kneels beside his bed and kisses his forehead*
*whispers*
I'm sorry I have to leave, little one. But you be good for Grandma and Grampa. Papa and I will be back to visit and we'll try to get you home as soon as possible.
*smoothes back his hair and kisses him again, letting him sleep*
Love you, little one.
*hurries back out to the front of the house*
Ok. I'm ready now.
*mounts her horse*
Let's pick up Alissa and we can head out.
*rides to the Temple to get Alissa's body*
--------------------------------
At the temple, the clerics have wrapped Alissa's remains in linen, and sewn the body inside a canvas bag.
"It's regrettable that her remains must be moved in this fashion, but we've tried to treat her with as much respect as possible."
Thank you. It is regrettable that she is remains at all. But I will bring her back to her family.
*helps to get her secured, heading off to buy ropes if necessary*
Thank you for treating her with respect and keeping her here.
*remounts her horse and take the reins of Alissa's*
I'm sure her family will appreciate all you've done for her.
*looks to Thindae and Amarandios and heads out toward the gates if they are ready*
*she feels odd leaving Dak, the only thing she came back for, with her parents, but worries more now about Kywyn and where he is*
*she rides for a bit, reaching out to Kywyn, knowing with his stoicism and her emotional trip back, she could have missed any sign that he got back already and came after her and Dak*
*feeling guilty once she realizes that, she works on calming herself and feeling the link between them, concentrating, not on what she can feel from him, but the feel of the bond itself, trying to get used to this new feeling*
*after a moment of concentrating, she looks up, remembering that she wanted to find the shell of the creature that killed Alissa*
*while she thinks and looks around, she keeps some of her concentration on the feel of the link, learning where in her thoughts and feelings it resides*
*she lets her mind wander, still trying to pay a bit of attention to the link, feeling for any changes from it, and teaching herself to recoginize which are her feelings and which are from down the link*
As the day progresses, heat builds in the valley. There is no breeze, and even in the fields the cattle move listlessly.
It's difficult to make good time in such heat, as the horses demand water frequently.
Thindae comments that he is particularly glad now for the preservation spell on Alissa.
*startled from her thoughts by Thindae's comment, she looks up to him*
Yes, as am I. I'm glad we didn't have to cremate her.
*she looks around, frustrated at the slow movement*
How far do you think we are from the area that Alissa was killed?? I have a friend who would be interested in the shell of that creature, if we can find it.
*even thought the heat is making her feel exhausted already, she's tempted to push the horses further before watering them just for the extra distance*
*she sighs, trying to force herself to relax*
*quietly, mostly to herself*
I don't know which is worse, the trip here or this one.
Thindae offers.
"Though, we made better time that day."
This is taking a very long time today.
*sighs*
Thank you for coming with us. Where were you planning on leaving us?? Or were you going to travel with us to Garic's?
That's true. I know a few bards in the city. And you can always play at the Last Lich. They have a stage for bards.
Thindae looks at her inquiringly.
One of the better inns in town.
*shakes her head*
Really the only good inn. Unless you want a measure of privacy. I used to work there. I'll show you where it is when we get into town. I could also show you one of the other inns. I know both owners, just depends on the atmosphere you want.
*when they get there, she stops them to look for the shell of the creature*
*all she finds is a little cairn of river rock, a pathetic looking chunk of bamboo sticking out the top, next to the river's edge*
*lothe to desecrate a grave, even one of the creature who killed her friend, she leaves the area, heading on to get a bit further before stopping for the night*
*as they travel, she finds herself pushing the horses the closer she gets to the city, half-hoping to run into Kywyn along the way, but also hoping that he is now home, safe*
*weary, they reach town on the fifth day, trudging through the gates*
Kywyn turns his face at an angle to the winds, half-hiding under his hood while still keeping an eye on the road ahead.
She looks ahead down the rode wonder what lies ahead for them. Darkar excited to be riding again is lax for awhile in being entirely attentive to what is around them. However it is not long before he remembers why he is here and his focus is redirected.
Silmarwen: Five days until our destination, I hope that we do not have any bad weather in that time. It could lengthen our trip a bit.
Darkar nods at the comment and then turns to NaShae.
Darkar: Are there any places along the way we could use for shelter if the weather changes drastically?
*he shifts again, the saddle grinding into his rear*
[color=darkblue].oO(Now I remember why I don't ride horses...)[/color]
*he scans the sky, glad to be able to see so much of it*
*feeling the sun's rays, he drops his hood*
*a thought flickering through his mind, he urges his horse towards NaShae*
"Shae, I don't think I got around to asking you before, but why is Dak in Ennorath?"
Ennorath still manages to take their breath away when at last they reach the elven city. It is as though winter has never seen this place, though green has turned to gold and shades of red in many places.
OoC: And so the party arrives in Ennorath. See you on the road back. ;)
For a moment he feels the pangs of home sickness for Fis'Rua'tae.
Silmarwen: Perhaps we should hurry to NaShae's parents house before we take the time to view all the sights Darkar. I am sure NaShae is eager to deliver the elixer and see her son first.
Darkar nods and waits for NaShae to lead them to their destination.
"That's a good idea," Kywyn nods.
"Don't want to risk anything happening with our delivery."
He feels a tinge of nervousness now that the moments close in on seeing his son again after so long. What should he say? What will Dak say? With nervous questions circulating under his calm outer shell, Kywyn walks with NaShae into this mystcal place.
*rides next to Kywyn, leading them to her parents house*
*once they get there, she gets off the horse and goes to the door of her parents house*
*knocking, she waits for a response*
"Glad to be back?" he imparts.
No, I'm not. And I don't like Dak here.[/FONT]
A sharp female cry follows, and they see that Dakarai is tilting perilously on the windowsill. A pair of hands snatches him to safety, and they hear the tone of the scolding that follows.
The front door opens, and a servant looks over the group, eyes coming to rest on NaShae.
"Lady NaShae, welcome home. Please, come in..."
Once inside, Kywyn nods to their welcomer and looks for Dakarai.
The small boy hurtles into his father's arms. "Papa!"
After hugging him fiercely, he flings himself on his mother, "Mama, I thought you'd never get here! Mon'qui said you were coming but you were so slow!"
Dakarai's nurse follows closely on his heels, standing quietly out of the way during the reunion.
*hugs Dak tightly when he comes to her, quickly checking him over to make sure he's alright*
I know, Little one. It seemed to take forever for us to get here. How are you?
"Hello, kid. Been good for your the people looking after you, I hope," he says very quietly, unable to raise his voice.
After NaShae looks him over, Dakarai is picked up by Kywyn.
"Not too big for me to carry yet..."
He blinks away the signs of tears.
The half-humans grow quickly, but not that quickly! You must be... 'Kywyn.'
His gaze travels the length and back of the human man, then across to his daughter.
NaShae. Welcome home. And your companions are...?
*sighs, exasperated when her father welcomes her 'home'*
Thank you, father.
*she motions to each of the group*
This is Silmarwen. That is Sir Darkar Shadowood. And this is Silis, Kywyn's brother...Dak's uncle.
Welcome, all of you. Please, you're in time for tea, join me.
He gestures towards the parlor, then leads the guests there. Almost immediately, servants are bringing in trays of refreshments: hot tea, cookies, crackers, cheeses.
Dakarai watches the trays like a hawk, grinning in triumph when the little round, white cookies appear. The servant with that tray pretends not to notice, but the tray ends up on a table within Dakarai's reach.
*the beauty of the place amazes him, and he soaks in every detail he can*
*he moves over to Kywyn, Shae, and Dak when the little boy runs up*
"Heya Dak. Mother above you've grown! You're almost as big as me!"
*he smiles brightly at his nephew*
*he bows to Lord Ch'radryn when NaShae introduces him*
Seeing Dakarai's reaction to the treats, Kywyn asks him quietly, "What are those?"
He touches NaShae's arm.
"Should we see to your mother?"
"They're called snowball cookies. They have chopped nuts in them, and when you bite into 'em they fall to pieces, so you have to eat it all at once."
Jumping to his feet, Dakarai takes a plate and serves Kywyn, making sure there are some 'snowball cookies'.
*she scolds good-naturedly*
You've been spoiling our son, haven't you?
*turns to Kywyn and nods*
[i]Yes, but we can wait until after tea. It would be impolite otherwise.[/i]
*she looks to her father*
How has mother been? Is she feeling alright?[/FONT]
Lord Ch'radryn looks at his teacup, then glances at NaShae's companions before looking back to her.
I'm sorry your mother isn't here, NaShae, she's much too tired to entertain guests. Perhaps you could go up and greet her in a bit?
"Snowball, eh?" he pats his son on the back.
He tries one of the cookies. Finding it fragile, much of it ends up on Kywyn's plate.
She gives a nod of thanks to their host and follows the group to where the tea is being set out. Darkar makes known his thanks as well, but he feels out of place thinking that this is more of a family moment and stays to the back of the group as they head for the tea.
*he nods to the servers when he is served*
[Elven]"Thank you."
*he turns his attention to the lord and his daughter, politely sipping his tea and eating his food*
*he frowns and leans over to his brother, whispering*
"What's wrong with Shae's mother?"
Father, I believe everyone here knows that mother is ill. I didn't ask why she is not here or where she is, I asked how she is feeling. Is she worse than before? We brought the potion. If she needs it now, I would prefer to know.
"Mama, please don't fight with Grampa again... You just got here..."
Through gritted teeth, her father says, Really, NaShae, you know I don't care to discuss family matters with my guests.
Father, you may not want to talk about it, but that makes it no less important. At least, will you tell me if I should see her now or if we have time for tea? I don't want to leave her suffering any longer than necessary.
Why NaShae, I believe I already suggested you go up and greet your mother.
Father, you suggested we join you for tea and see mother in a bit. I would like to see her now, but if she is resting it would be a bad time. I would like to know a good time, but I cannot seem to get an answer to that question. When would be a good time, Father?
He gazes appraisingly, and coldly, at his daughter.
Or, perhaps you should let someone else take the elixir to her.
Now, Father, you know I rarely upset mother when you aren't around. Besides, I don't drink wine any longer.
*walks past him, going toward her father's room*
Not certain of the protocol, Kywyn pushes his chair out gently and excuses himself to follow NaShae into the room, waiting at a distance at the door.
Mother? May I come in?
Lord Ch'radryn, this is my first time to Ennorath, which sights do you reccomend that I see?
Lord Ch'radryn glances once or twice at the door, but tries to hide his concern while entertaining the guests.
Upstairs, Lady Ch'radryn's maid answers the door, pressing a finger to her mouth to ensure silence from NaShae, then steps out of the way, her eyes widening at the sight of the human.
Staying at the door as NaShae enters, Kywyn observes the fine quality to everything in this place. The carved ornamentation, the decorating murals, the very material of this building seems lighter that he would have thought possible.
Silmarwen under the table steps on Darkar's foot to remind him gently as to why they came here as well.
Darkar: Oh, NaShae said that there would possibly be an opprotunity to meet with the royal advisors on discussing an elven prophecy and the growing threat of orcs and eternal flame east of Garic's City. I apologize if this seems rather sudden, but it seems to best to attempt to make an appointment early if they are busy.
*he quietly leans back into his chair, and sips his tea*
*when excuses himself with Kywyn and NaShae, he walks with Dak to the lady's chamber*
*he gently touches Dak's shoulder to keep him from running up with his parents*
*he speaks quietly to his nephew*
"Just give them a moment Dak. You'll have plenty of time with them in just a bit. Let your mother speak with her mother."
If you wish to gain an audience, unless you have a letter from someone with the royal family's ear, your best option is to befriend the Ythbain family.
*smiles and nods to the servant who let them in*
*walks over to her mother's bed, almost afraid to see how she is doing*
Her eyes are closed, and a soft, warm blanket is tucked around her. A young woman gently plucks a harp in one corner of the room, and all lights are dim.
When NaShae approaches her mother, she sees that the woman is terribly thin, and in spite of the piney incense, there is an odd odor that reminds her of the graveyard she spends so much time in at home.
*quickly moves to the chaise and kneels beside it, gently takeing her mother's hand*
*whispers*
Mother, we brought the cure.
Daughter...
Yes, Mother.
*holds the potion in her other hand*
You need to drink this, Mother. It'll make you better.
She manages to raise her hand to NaShae's cheek, and the sorceress sees that her mother's fingernails are thick and yellowed -- talonlike.
Mother, you need to drink this.
*raises the potion to her mother's lips*
...disgusting...
I'm sorry, but that type of thing usually doesn't taste very good.
A warm flush spreads through Lady Ch'radryn's skin, and the thickened yellow nails recede, and become normal.
The maid chokes back a sob, "Oh, dear Mother of us all!"
*smiles a bit at the maid, then turns back to her mother, watching carefully*
*stands and whispers to the servant*
Let us know when she wakes or if there is any other change, please.
*moves back to the door, being as quiet as possible*
*steps close to Kywyn*
She's resting, but she looks much better now. We should go tell father.
*takes his hand and walks with him back to the other room*
"The air smells like a grave... like earth."
Walking back with her to the table, he sees Silis and Dak along the way.
Taking Dakarai's hand, he looks down to speak to his son.
"So what have you been up to, Dak? I'm sorry I've missed so much."
Hex peeks out from Kywyn's shoulder.
"Dak, this is Hex."
The frog sticks to Kywyn's arm to stare at Dakarai.
*Dak has other ideas however*
Dak: "Come on, Uncle Silis! I have to make sure Gran'ma will be all right."
*with minimal resistance, Silis nods his head and allows himself to be lead by the young half-elf into the doorway of Lady Ch'radryn's chamber*
*Dak waits just in front of Silis, eyes intent on the events on and beside the bed*
*his violet eyes go wide as his grandmother is restored*
*Silis' mind drifts off with the music for no more than a moment, and then focuses on NaShae and her mother*
[color=darkblue].oO(Such soothing sounds...Genlty enticing one into a daze...or a dream...such a beautiful lullaby...)[/color]
*he watches the effects of the potion with an even gaze*
*when Kywyn comes by, Silis lets go of Dak's hand so that Kywyn may take it*
*he reaches out to his brother and briefly touches his arm*
"So we don't have much more reason to stay here now, do we?"
*as NaShae guides Kywyn and Dak away, Silis follows the trio back to the other room*
He asks Silis, "Are you in a hurry to return?"
Daughter. Is... your mother resting comfortably?
She is. We left her to 'sleep'.
"No. I was just wondering if there was something you had in mind that you hadn't mentioned, that's all."
*he looks out a window as he passes by it*
"No, I don't think I'm in a hurry to go anywhere right now."
*he seems to speak to someone other than Kywyn*
*he turns his attention back to his brother, smiling*
With a nod to his guests, Lord Ch'radryn leaves the room, walking quickly.
He turns to Darkar.
"How is it looking?"
"And what about Dakarai... we're not leaving him again?"
He watches their boy eat another cookie with a grin of innocence across his young face. Nothing could be that good forever, Kywyn muses.
*he points and begins to explain what each building is and the adventures he's had in each one*
*they both take turns eating the cookies*
*as Dak starts talking about the time he saved a kitten from a dangerous looking vase, Silis looks over his shoulder at Kywyn and Shae*
[color=darkblue].oO(They've been waiting for a while to be back with him...And I'm really seeing why now...)[/color]
*he looks down at Dak and smiles*
[i]I don't know, beloved. With me going into the Striker's will it be safer still to leave him here? I don't want to, I want him home. Not that I'll even be able to see him if he was.[/i]
*turns to look at her son, her brow furrowed with worry*
*turns back to Kywyn, then looks down, knowing that what she said will bother him*[/FONT]
Originally posted by Kywyn
Kywyn moves back to the table, seeing if Dakarai wants more to eat. He pulls out a chair for NaShae and sits back down.
He turns to Darkar.
"How is it looking?"
Well I have suggestions on where to go for sight seeing, but it seems that it will be more difficult to meet with the royal advisors that I thought.
Lord Ch'radryn said unless you have a letter from someone with the royal family's ear, the best option is to befriend the Ythbain family. Unfortunately that would require more time than I have at the moment to dedicate.
He sighs and his shoulders slump and he pours some honey into his tea and then sips it.
To Darkar, Kywyn asks, "That's too bad. Is the information you seek worth the time, you think?"
Kywyn turns his head and calls out to Dak, "Come over here, kid."
He motions Silis over to the table as well so they may discuss their next plans. Kywyn lifts Dakarai to sit in his lap, near NaShae's side.
Gaya Hoon seems to be the leader of the forces that decimated the Jackals at the pass. They seem intent to hold the ruined fort, but no one seems to know the reason.
The elven prophecy that we learned when retrieved the gem for Natala seems to suggest that war is coming, but with what little we know we would be at a disadvantage.
I was hoping that the advisors here might have some insight that would lead in a new direction of searching or perhaps a collaboration in finding information. It seems however we will have to start a process of befriending the Ythbain family before anything can happen. This could take a really long time I am afraid.
"A letter you said?" Kywyn glances to NaShae knowing she would know more about the ways things are set up here.
He pats Dakarai on the shoulder.
"Otherwise, it is a beautiful place. Worth exploring if we have the chance."
Kywyn's thoughts are drawn up through the light of the room.
"A place I could meet my son and love again... A place away."
Continues to drink his tea while thinking carefully
What do you think would be a good course of action?
My father's suggestion is likely best in this. I know that it may take a while, but the only other thing I can think of is asking one of the other houses as a Knight of Garic's. I'm not sure that it would help any or be any faster though. You know how elves usually are.
The houses and families and alliances wasn't something that really held my interest. But they are the family closest to the royals. They tend to be very good diplomats.
*shrugs*
There are rumors about them, but those are likely best left unsaid.
His eyes roam to Darkar, "Perhaps you could visit this family to gather information?"
Holding Dakarai's hand in a mirrored clenched grip, Kywyn wrestles thumbs with the boy while talking.
Rumors. Nothing useful and certainly not to be repeated. Especially in the company of the Ythbain family. Or anyone else who might want to work against you.
*he quietly takes a seat next to NaShae and listens to the conversation*
*he frowns slightly*
[color=darkblue].oO(It all sounds like so much politics...Just like back home...Always courting favour with this person or that group...)[/color]
*he tries to think of a way he could be useful*
He shifits in his char to accommodate Dak’s movements as he tries to win the thumb-wrestle with his father's larger hand. The chair feels more comfortable than any other Kywyn could remember. He wonders if there is any level of craftsmanship left untouched by the elves’ grace.
Beloved, most of the families here do nto take well to outsiders, especially non-elves. These are high-born elven families. They believe they are better than normal elves, much less the other races.
"Your call, Darkar."
Then we can check on your mother in the morning," he says softly to NaShae, leaning closer.
Darkar pauses to let her speak her mind. Setting her teacup back onto the table she folds her hands together in her lap.
Silmarwen: We have not yet discussed the possibility of having someone stay behind and working to become friends with the Ythbain family.
Darkar: What exactly do you mean? I am not sure how much more time I could spend away from the Jackals. It would not fair to leave Sir Gamis or Sir Azad with my responsibilities any longer than what I said it should take to be here.
Silmarwen: Darkar, I mean to stay here for awhile. It is an opportunity to learn more about Ennorath. If I can someone who is of good standing in the community to introduce me to the family, I believe that I can working on forming a genuine friendship. Eventually I think I might be able to even be able to gain access to to royal advisors.
I'm sure there are rooms ready for us.
*she looks to any servant in the room to verify that*
"If you are ready to retire, your rooms have been prepared, but perhaps you would prefer to freshen up, and join your father for dinner?"
I don't believe we're ready to retire...
*she looks to the others*
...but if we have time, I believe a rest before dinner would be appreciated.
Darkar and Silmarwen are given adjoining rooms, Silis is shown to a small room out of the way, and NaShae is shown to her old apartment. Kywyn's bags are there, and like hers, have been neatly unpacked and the gear cleaned.
"We'll send to inform you when dinner is prepared, and if you would like to bathe, there is hot water ready."
*picks out some clothes when she hears that there is a bath ready*
*motions to the rooms*
These are my old rooms. Dak stays in the nursery I had, and my mother had, as a child.
*shows him around the rooms*
Kywyn follows NaShae's tour eagerly, looking on with a sort of awe. The condition of their surroundings made him feel very small and young.
"Where I grew up, I don't think there's anything man-made that's this old."
Afterwards, Kywyn sits down on the bed and looks through the cleaned equipment.
Nothing this old? Really?
*frowns and watches Kywyn*
Beloved? Did you want to get a bath? Or just rest before dinner?
Kywyn regards her warmly and takes her hand.
He pulls his cloak over his head and drops it on the bed, leaving Hex free to explore the room. Kywyn goes to the table and pours a small dish of water for the frog to lounge in if he wishes.
"Such a connection in this place. Past and present."
Kywyn looks up to the lit ceiling.
"Staying here with Dak could almost feel peaceful."
*he watches the attendant walk away, amazed by the boy's grace*
[color=darkblue].oO(He was really cute...)[/color]
*his eyes go wide as the thought passes, and a pang of loneliness rings through him*
*he goes to the bed and pulls back the blankets*
*sitting cross-legged, he takes one of the pillows and wraps his arms around it*
*he presses his chin down onto the pillow and clenches his teeth*
[color=darkblue].oO(Sorry 'Kana...I haven't forgotten about you...I never will...You're the only thing holding to my past...well, except Ky, but he's here, not back home...Is that a bad thing? That I have such a link to what once was? Would it ever hold me back, to stop me from going forward? He would never do that to me, but I might do it to myself, without realizing...I might resist change, to make sure I'd stay the same, the same person he is, was?, in love with...Please let it be 'is', not 'was'...I guess that's another one of my fears, that he doesn't love me anymore...It has been a while since I've seen him, but we said we wouldn't ever let go...I did send him that letter...Hope it got here okay...Things might have changed...For better or for worse...All I can do is hope and trust in him, until I get to see him again...But until then, I'm going to keep myself moving forward, growing in as many ways as I can...Make myself into more than when I left...More of what he loved...)[/color]
*now smiling, Silis lets go of the pillow*
*he gets up and goes to the window*
*he leans against the frame and watches the birds fly from tree to tree*
In the darkness of the room, they can see twilight fading to night over the valley. The sky is deeply blue, stars are appearing one by one, and the thinnest of crescent moons hangs to the south. Here and there lights appear in the windows of homes, but for the most part, all is darkening.
Lord Ch'radryn steps into the room, silently looking out over the valley. After a moment he comments softly, How many years have I lived here, and the sight never fails to hold my interest. No matter where life takes us, home holds us.
He turns to NaShae. Your mother is much better, already. She would like you to sit with her for a bit after dinner.
Unsure how to address NaShae's father, Kywyn opts for the formal title, "Lord Ch'radryn, how long has your family lived here?"
A subtle shaking of his knee up and down is hidden under the table. Half normal nervousness at meeting his love's parents, half inspired by the mysterious energy of the night's view. It wanted to be devoted to paper for safe keeping, but he knows he couldn't do it justice. Hex climbs over to Dakarai, preferring a more stable spot for the time being.
*nods to her father*
I'm glad she is better.
He watches Hex climb onto Dakarai's head, at which point Dak scratches his hair to brush the frog off. In turn, Hex hops to the boy's shoulder. When Dak's hand is lowered, the tiny black creature leaps back to his perch atop Dak's head.
Dak scratches. Hex jumps away and back. Dak scratches. Hex jumps away and back.
"Papa!" Dak whispers under his breath, "Your frog is crazy."
Kywyn flashes his son a brief small smile, "Hex is just playing around."
Dak nods with wide eyes and giggles a bit to himself.
Holding out his palm, Kywyn keeps looking to Lord Ch'radryn as Hex arcs through the air to land and climb back into Kywyn's cloak.
Our families came to this area at the same time, many centuries ago. NaShae's mother is the third of her line to own this particular house.
*the darkness is somewhat unwelcomed, but his eyes adjust as well as they can*
*dark as it may be, he can still see Hex jumping back and forth on Dak*
*a smile comes to him, brought by the innocence of the moment*
*he turns his attention to the shadowy landscape out the windows*
[color=darkblue].oO(Between the toad and the view, you could almost forget about everything else...)[/color]
*the hidden tattoo tingles on his face, bringing him back to the place in front of him*
Dak bounces up and down in his chair, eagerly reaching for bread when the basket is passed around.
"Papa, there's a stew with mushrooms next! I peeked into the kitchen and saw cook making it!"
Kywyn thoroughly enjoys the appetizers, his senses remembering how much they actually like the simple pleasure of eating.
"Really?" he says quietly to Dak, "I bet it's really good."
*sitting down, he notices his brother shield his eyes when the candles come out*
[color=darkblue].oO(Shielding his eyes from candles? Why would he do that?)[/color]
*he eats slowly, wanting to savour the delicate food and not wanting to make a bad impression on their hosts*
.oO(If only this were home......)
Silmarwen: Lord Ch'radryn, it is good to hear that your wife is recovering so well. It makes tonight joyous.
As the appetizers are cleared away, the stew (with mushrooms in it!) is brought in. The aroma is mouth-watering, and Dak squirms in excitement. Kywyn notices that Dak ends up an inch or two back from the table, almost as though there were now a cat in his lap, though nothing is there.
"Do you want to be closer to eat, Dak?"
Placing his hand on the back of the fine Elven chair, Kywyn readies to push Dakarai closer.
He whispers, "Or is it your invisible monkey friend?"
Monkey???
"Invisible monkey... possibly imaginary," Kywyn says quietly toward Darkar, with the last word especially quiet so Dakarai won't take offense.
So Dak how long have you had a monkey friend? I do not recall you mentioning him last time I saw you.
When the stew arrives, Kywyn looks to NaShae for some cue on when to start and then eats thoughtfully.
"Mon'Qui has been my friend always. He keeps me safe from monsters."
There is a hint of challenge in the tilt of his chin, before he turns his attention back to his stew.
*his eyes flick over to Shae and then back to his stew*
[color=darkblue].oO(He has her determination...)[/color]
Kywyn -- it is just 'Kywyn'? It seems I don't know as much about you as perhaps I should. What, exactly, is your profession?
Unused to speaking so much about himself so readily, Kywyn pauses as he tries to get his facts straight. So many threaded layers of secrets and lies he always had to hang up like some cautious spider... he needed to remember which lies were the truth.
Yet somehow wanting to. He wanted to tell a simple story of himself, to hold it up and present it to NaShae's family.
"I am not trained in a specific profession, but I guess I draw enough to be considered an artisan. The world is diverse enough that I've found myself having brief stints as an adventurer when the situation arises as well," Kywyn says, reviewing the words in his mind before letting them slip out.
He stops again, this time because there are thoughts his mental filter cannot process. They stick in because they are opinions... but everyone needs to believe something.
"I've found that the only thing you can be sure of is the moment. And that once you are sure of it, it has passed by. So really nothing exists... all things are becoming something. With such a view on things, I'm sure you can see how I don't like to label myself seriously. One can be many. I think specialization is better left to insects and plants, who I assume know what they are doing."
Kywyn feels he should have said something more coherent, less pretentious, but his cards are laid out. Taking them back would not do any good.
"There is art in this life, and it draws me. Like how I was drawn to your daughter..."
He glances at NaShae for a glimmer, not turning away from her father.
*though she's amazed that her father is getting along, and being civil to Kywyn, she tries not to let it show*
*turns to Kywyn as he glances at her, a small smile playing on her lips*
*pausing to wipe at the corners of her mouth, she nods to her father*
He's really a very talented artist, Father.
I haven't seen much from human artists. Did you happen to bring any of your drawings with you?
Dakarai, did you pick all the mushrooms out of your stew again? Already?
Dakarai attempts to look sheepish, but can't keep from grinning. "Yes, grampa."
After the stew is done and before the next course arrives, Kywyn excuses himself to dash back to the room where he left his things. Grabbing a bound groups of papers, he returns to the table to show Lord Ch'radryn some sketches of people, places, and objects he has seen.
"I don't know if it's indicative of human artists, but it seems more vital to some to capture the essence rather than producing a polished, finished product like the great art I've seen within these halls. Maybe it has to do with our frames of mind when it comes to time."
It is good that Mon'Qui protects you. That is a good quality in a friend. My sister, Von, has always kept dogs as her companions, and they protect her in pretty much the same way as Mon'Qui does for you.
Seeing that Dak likes mushrooms, Darkar offers some to him.
It seems that they put quiet a few mushrooms in my bowl would you like some of mine?
Lord Ch'radryn looks through Kywyn's sketches with fascination, pausing at one of the Temple of Ordemet. The Mother's house in Garic's City... they've added to it, I see, since I was there last. You've quite captured the feel of the place, though. Your drawings have that ethereal quality I associate with humans -- as though time ran faster for you than for elves.
He shifts the papers again, and smiles at a sketch of NaShae. This is lovely. Will you be staying long enough to draw a picture? I'd very much like one of my wife, NaShae and Dakarai together.
"When was the last time you've been to Garic's City?" he asks, showing more interest than normal.
"Ethereal..." Kywyn ponders. A word he more often associated with the Elves of the world. But in a way, it was fitting for the world of man as well. Like vapor rising and dissolving, souls swimming back and forth in the apparent chaos.
Kywyn nods to Lord Ch'radryn's last question.
"Yes, I would be glad to draw one for you."
Perhaps you could work out a time with my wife over breakfast? We generally have a family breakfast on the veranda. He pauses almost imperceptibly, No doubt you'll join us?
"I will," Kywyn affirms.
*even through her happiness, she can't forget the way her father has acted in the past and doesn't keep her hopes too high*
*he eats his stew patiently, not wanting to waste the flavours*
*he pushes his plate back as he delicately wipes his mouth*
*he glances over at Kywyn's art work when they are displayed*
[color=darkblue].oO(He's gotten better...a lot better...)[/color]
*he smiles over at Dak as the young boy discusses monkeys and dogs with Darkar*
[color=darkblue].oO(One more thing to do with Dak...)[/color]
*his expression turns to a mild frown at the mention of breakfast*
[color=darkblue].oO(Am I close enough to be considered family?)[/color]
*the frown quickly disappears as a servant takes his plate*
Dakarai immediately selects melon balls and apple chunks to pile in his salad bowl, then pours a liberal amount of dressing over the top.
Lord Ch'radryn looks at his grandson ruefully. He certainly does like raspberry dressing...
Following his son's example, Kywyn places some greens and fruit on his plate before adding the dressing.
Of course he does, Father. He's a child. And from what I've seen, almost everyone indulges him here.
*though there's a tone of scolding for spoiling her son, it's in jest, since she's glad to spoil him herself*
*takes some of the fruit for herself, but, as usual for her, bypasses the dressing, preferring to eat the food the way it comes*
"Awwww..." Dakarai kicks at his chair leg with his heel again.
Darkar: Excellent, point you win Dak.
As the plates are cleared away and the fruits are set before them Darkar refills his drink. Silmarwen and Darkar each help themselves to some fruit. Darkar pours some of the dressing on the side to dip the fruit in, while Silmarwen lightly covers her fruit.
People have learned to tell so many things by the stars, Kywyn considers. Everything from the direction of their journey to the direction of their fate. He somehow wishes he learned a little about the stars. To him, they were just rare, pretty beacons.
"Guo-guo... You miss the stars that we knew," Hex imparts to Kywyn as the frog pokes his nose out from under Kywyn's torn cloak.
"I never knew the stars," Kywyn thinks back, half in a reverie, "But they always welcome me home."
Blinking away the haze to take a sip of water from his glass, he looks to the others around the table, trying to gauge if they are finished here.
Lord Ch'radryn what do you enjoy to do in your spare time?
.oO(I wonder what there is to do around here for fun? Chess, cards, singing, and dancing?)
Dakarai has taught us all to play mancala, and if you're not careful he'll catch you as well.
Lord Ch'radryn winks at Dakarai as he says this, and Dakarai giggles.
"Mon'Qui taught me to play it. It's fun. Grandma likes to play chess a lot better, but I don't. I'd rather practice archery with Grampa."
Of course, there are taverns and inns in the city, like all cities...
"You're learning how to use a bow, Dak?" Kywyn asks quietly, "You should show me sometime."
Lord Ch'radryn watches the interplay between Dakarai and Kywyn closely.
Silmarwen: Riding after breakfast sounds like fun Dak. I admit that you are one really sharp for your age and that is very impressive. Your parents and grandparents must be very proud of you.
Kywyn cannot help but notice being watched, but he ignores it cooly.
We certainly are. He's our only grandchild so far, and we're very happy with him.
"You know we're proud," he whispers.
Silmarwen: Lord Ch'radryn do you have any other childeren besides NaShae?
Lord Ch'radryn smiles and nods to Silmarwen. We have a son, a bit older than NaShae. Parthalan. He's been doing some traveling, or I'd introduce you, of course.
She says the name a few times as if trying to recall a memory
He would not happen to be a priest? I recall meeting a priest of Thalos named Parthalan briefly before when I passed through some villages to the west of here durning my travels. Although the name could be a conicedence.
Lord Ch'radryn chats lightly with Silmarwen and Darkar about their families and homeland, before inviting them to join him on the south patio to observe the rising of the Archer.
Dakarai's nanny escorts him off to bed long before this, however.
Silmarwen is much more verbose welcoming the conversation. As they move to the patio to watch the rising of the Archer, Silmarwen intejects asking Darkar and Lord Ch'radryn about the constellation.
Silmarwen: Do you both know the story of the archer that is now rising?
Darkar shakes his he no, not knowing the story about the archer. Silmarwen looks to Lord Ch'radryn before telling the story/
Kywyn stares out at the stars, his body close behind NaShae's.
"I think I would like hearing a story," Kywyn comments.
It started a long time ago shortly after Ordemet regained power by stopping the war between her sons. The land was still savage and recovering. Cities were being formed as a way to work together and provide protection.
Also those who were evil banded together to prey upon the weak by taking their food, extorting money, murder, and other unspeakable horrors. One group in particular Gullog's Hand had aquired a truly horrible taste for savagery. They went about killing without reason.
Villages and small towns were left in ashes and charred bodies littered the wake that they traveled. Many people were afraid and were leaving cities empty and fending for themselves. Discord and unrest grew. Ordemet was not please for the delicate balance was in disarray.
She began to search for one who would be her champion here on this planet and help restore the order by promoting working together and trusting one another. Ordemet's search took longer than she had expected. Fear was great in many, and selfishness was the main drive of others.
Ordemet began to despair fearing that she would not find anyone suitable to her task. She went to the riverside and sat sullenly while the water quietly trickled by. That is when she first saw the archer Teym Olbret.
Silently the man moved through the woods tracking a deer. The deer stopped at the river for a drink. The archer notched an arrow in his bow and pulled the bowstring taut. As the deer turned to leave the river the man let the arrow fly. His aim true the deer fell with a single shot to the head.
Curious Ordemet watched with great intrest as the man dressed the deer and carried it away. She followed the man until he reached his destination. Her heart was filled with joy to see a small thriving community that was working together to survive.
Teym the leader of the community taught them how to work together and to fend for themselves. Ordemet had found the one she wanted to help restore order. As Teym slept that night Ordemet appeared to him in a dream.
Ordemet opened up his senses and showed him the disorder and chaos that the world was becoming. The scales were tipped and all was not well. However she showed him how it was before, the balance of all things. She stressed that this was how things were meant to be. Ordemet charged Teym to help her restore order to this young world.
Teym was eager to help but not sure where to begin since there were so many things wrong. Ordemet told him to gather as many people who were willing and teach them to stand together despite their differences.
Awakening with a start the next day Teym told the community of his dream and Ordemet's desire for him to be her instrument of balance. Well wishers sent Teym on his way as he headed out. Teym rounded up those who had scattered about and help guide them into trusting each other again.
Over the next several years Teym helped found several communities that started to become quiet prosperous. However, unknown to them all the group known as Gullog's Hand had set their vicious sites on the growing area. Sallivating at the need for destruction and mayhem they marched from the southwest.
They intended drive from one end of the communities to the other leaving nothing but the usual carnage in their wake. The hit the first community hard. Man, woman, and child were slaugthered like animals. Fire raged uncontrolably for days in the surrounding area before the spring rains helped the fire subside.
Fear again started to grow as word of the terrible deeds done by the bandits. Teym sent word to the surrounding communities to send those willing to defend the area from the bandits. Teym's cry sent a surge of hope through the communities. Soon they had enough people to send and drive the bandits out.
Unfortunately they were unsure where to head to find them. Teym took two others with him to help track the bandits down. After three days of looking Teym and the others came across the bandits path.
They followed the clues back to their camp, but this is where their luck ran out. An alert guard saw the three and sounded the alarm. One of the men with Teym fell with an arrow in his throat. Teym told the other man to run and tell the group where the bandits were while he provided him an escape.
Drawing bow and arrows Teym rapidly fired arrows dropping bandits as the charged. Quickly the other man dissappeared running for his life, but Teym was no as fortunate. The numbers of the bandits overwhelmed him quickly even though he killed eight before he was tackled and beaten into submission.
Under extreme torture the bandits learned that a large force from the surrounding communities would soon put an end to them. The leader had a cunning plan to try and strike fear into them again. Teym was killed and his body was torn asunder. On spears the place pieces of Teym's body and a warning of what would happen to the villagers if they dared to defy them.
They forces arrived to rescue themselves from the bandits when the found the pieces of Teym along with the warnings. However, it did not have the effect that the bandits desired. A deep fury grew and they went and overran the camp of the bandits leaving none to meance them again.
Gathering the pieces of Teym's body they buried him at home in his community that he had first founded so many years before. Many mourned Teym's passing, but there was more rejoicing at what he had done.
Teym had inspired hope among the people. The chaos had died down and was no longer rampant. Life was still not easy, but it was no longer the difficult burden that it had been. The people gave thanks to Ordemet for sending them Teym to help save them.
Ordemet recieved their thanks and to show them a reminder that she would always be about the maintain the balance she took the pieces of Teym's body and hung them among the stars. That is the story of the archer that is now high in the sky above us.
Silmarwen concludes her story and take a seat back among the group sipping some tea to soothe her throat after talking for so long.
The imagery of torture causes the line of Kywyn's mouth to skew slightly. And something about the way The Mother of All's demeanor is painted stirs up some disdain for the goddess. People suffer and die for Her. Why? All she will do is scrawl your likeness in the sky where ignorant people like himself might never catch the meaning.
In the moment of finality for the Archer, did he regret his choice? Probably not. Finality makes a lot of things make sense, words like never again and forevermore that Kywyn could only see as ideas.
Even in this friendly setting, Kywyn finds his hidden background as Avowed prying into his head. He studied the people, storing notes to be evaluated somewhere in his mind. Assets or potential false flags. Links and codes pervade everything if one looks hard enough.
Kywyn looks to NaShae as she watches the stars. So precious.
NaShae would have tasks she wanted or needed when they returned to the city, dangerous ones. He himself was getting pulled deeper behind the shadowed curtain. He is changing as everything changes, but signs of the acceleration spooked him under his placid guise. Memories that are not his, aptitudes that are not human, and other footholds are giving way. The more his learns, the less he knows.
The stars are beautiful though, can't take that away.
Hex whispers poetry, sounding very young in Kywyn's head.
I came upon a clear.
The sky its stars like fortune drilled me.
Until now I was a soldier.
Until now I dealt in fear.
These years of cloak and dagger
Have left us disappeared.
A thought crosses Kywyn's observations. Dakarai. Would he be forced into the line of agents, this great game of which Kywyn understands so little? It was all a construct that Kywyn used to keep himself sane. But now?
Dak was practically born into the Avowed, born for the purpose. How could that be in his best interest? Kywyn wants more for Dakarai. More than the wars of his father.
With his hand on NaShae's back, Kywyn splits the concerns with her, finding her own fears and questions comforting as they all merge into the unknowable mess of the world.
East of here is an area with many rocky outcroppings. One of those is on a mountainside and the locals call it 'Olbret's Keep.' That's all I know about it.
He shrugs, and accepts a cup of hot tea from a servant.
"Consequences," he looks at Darkar amiably in the dark for a second.
Stargazing, Kywyn rests his hand in NaShae's.
His visions start delineating a picture with the same sincerity as his hand would with an inkpen. The lines connect the stars until the scene coalesces. A nice house somewhere, with the main room lit by the flickering light of a fireplace. On a wide armchair, NaShae and Kywyn drowse in each others arms. Dakarai, grown taller and all the more impressive, lays on his stomach watching the fire. And... from behind the chair a girl toddler half runs, half falls onto Dak with a giggle.
Half-elven, with NaShae's hair and Kywyn's eyes. Beautiful and radiant as an angel, except even more wondrous because she is really there. A girl.
"Can you imagine?..." Kywyn half phrases through their link as he is lost in space.
Maybe dreaming is a self-defense mechanism. No matter.
Kywyn breaks contact with the star to look at the others.
"Is there anything planned to occupy our friends while we're at breakfast?"
*gently squeezes his hand with the vision and she turns to look at him*
*a small frown crosses her face, then a small slow smile replaces it*
*her own mind forms quick, half-images of a pregnancy not filled with the pain and fear of the last one, of actually getting to watch a child grow each day instead of Dak's incredible growth, of a much more simple life than the one they have had*
*in what would seem a hopeful whisper, her mind answers him*
Yes...I can....
*a quick flash of worry, fear, and pain fill her as the thought that all the same things could happen again before she shakes it off*
*turns back toward the others, trying to shake last thought*
*stays silent, but listens to the others, staying close to Kywyn, needing to reassure herself tht he is near*[/FONT]
"Stay with me."
He tries to discern how tired the others look in the dim light.
Plans? No... I'm sorry. However, if they'd like, I could have one of the servants show them around the city; the landmarks.
He strolls closer to Kywyn and NaShae.
Daughter, I'd like a word with you in private, at some point.
Of course, did you want to speak with me now?
*she looks to Kywyn, slightly letting go of his hand*
He smiles. There's no hurry.
Rest would be nice. As long as it's not important. If it is, I would prefer to get that out of the way first, though.
He nods to his guests. Good even to you all. If you need anything, feel free to ask, and I'll see you tomorrow.
He turns and walks back into the house, his pace quickening as he heads for the stairs.
*turns to Kywyn, renewing her grip on his hand*
*smiles at him, then turns to the others*
Good night, rest well.
*heads inside with Kywyn to her old apartments*
Kywyn kisses NaShae gently then closes his eyes. He feels a wistful peacefulness as he slips off into slumber. Best anyone could hope for, he contemplates, to sleep at night having survived another day.
Tapping at the bedroom door suggests the reason for his waking.
Darkar, Silmarwen and Silis are also being roused, and directed to their breakfast in the dining room.
His gauntlets, however, he carries with him. Kywyn looks down at the metal-clad gloves that were his salvation and prison for so long, before he had a better grip on his dark touch. Perhaps he didn't need to wear them now, but one could never be sure. Old habits are hard to break.
Kywyn is tempted to take his preferred torn grey poncho-cloak, but leaves it with his belongings. When NaShae is ready, Kywyn stands for her approval, stepping close and clasping their hands together.
"Sir Shadowood, I understood you might wish to be shown about the city this morning?"
He nods again, and leaves the trio to their meal.
--------------------------------------------
On the private patio, Lady Ch'radryn sits in her chair with a blanket over her lap. She seems well, though thin and pale, and Dakarai leans against her. Her arm circles his shoulders, and she smiles and laughs as he shows her some leaves he has gathered.
Lord Ch'radryn leans against the railing, watching them and sipping some hot tea, the smile on his face proof of his happiness.
He glances up when Kywyn and NaShae approach, and a guarded expression enters his eyes.
Moving toward NaShae's mother to se Dakarai.
"Sleep alright?" he asks Dak as the child hugs his legs.
Dakarai hops over to his mother and hugs her as well.
Lady Ch'radryn smiles at Kywyn. So, you are NaShae's young man... And our Dakarai's father. Welcome to our home.
Silmarwen: Shall we go see the willow grove first?
Thariss points out places of interest as they ride along.
"There's a tavern up that street that..." he glances at Silmarwen. "Er, maybe not. Ah, here is the grove."
With relief, he waves at the grove. There is a hitching post for the horses, and paths with benches through the impressive park.
"Thank you. I am very glad we have this chance to meet."
"Perhaps Lord Ch'radryn has told you what he knows about me. He suggested I might draw a family portrait for you after breakfast if the time allows."
Silmarwen: Does this not remind you some of the maze back in Fis-Rua-tae?
Darkar: Yes it does. I do find that the willows here add an exotic touch that is very unique.
Servants bring out the breakfast dishes, and Lord Ch'radryn gestures to the chairs.
Have a seat, please.
*greets Dak, then her mother with hugs, offering a nod to her father*
*sits to breakfast, near her mother and Dak, making sure Kywyn is also close to her*
The moment NaShae finishes her food, her father stands and beckons to her.
Would you walk a little with me?
He waits for her nod of assent, then picks up a sack that was next to his chair. He gestures towards the stone steps that lead to the garden.
*she kisses Kywyn on the cheek before following her father*
*a little nervous, and still suspicious of her father's actions, she looks at him before heading down the steps into the garden*
*quietly as they walk*
Mother's looking much better. I'm glad to see the potion worked.
NaShae... I... I don't know what I would have done, if... Well, she's alright now. And I have something for you.
He stops next to a bench, setting the lumpy sack on it.
I had my wild youth, as you are having yours, and I haven't needed these in some time. Besides, your mother can make me new ones if I decide I need them.
He tugs open the mouth of the sack, withdrawing a pair of midnight blue boots. They are made of soft leather, possibly doeskin, and the fastenings appear to be black-dyed ivory, carved like roses.
They're beautiful.
*she looks up to her father, a small frown creasing her forehead*
You're giving them to me?
*her suspicious mind, having grown much more from her time in the city, takes a moment to form the proper response*
Thank you, Father.
*tilts her head*
Not that I don't like them, but why do you want to give them to me?
*blinks and frowns deeply*
When you said that Mother could make you more, I'm assuming that she hasn't taken up boot making in her spare time....?
No, your mother has not taken up cobbling. These are enchanted, actually. They make you quieter. Or more specifically, they make your feet quieter.
If you knock over a trash bin, or talk loudly, well, that's not covered by the enchantment.
He chuckles some more.
As I said, I don't expect to need them now. You might.
He shrugs.
Yes, Father. I could use these, very much. Thank you.
*she smiles and looks at her father, then suddenly laughs*
It's probably best to get them out of here before Dak finds them, as well. I can't imagine what he would get into if he got a hold of these.
*her gaze turns from the house where the others are and the boots*
Did you find these or have them made? Kywyn and I have found some items, but they're not usually this beautiful.
Kywyn lowers his arm so that Hex can climb down to play with Dak.
Then Kywyn looks to NaShae's mother, not venturing to guess how old she must be considering the ways the elves age.
"I only know of you through the ones closest to me," he half-smirks.
He grins suddenly. So don't lose them.
Go ahead and put them on. I think you'll find they fit you.
"Yes, fairly north. Ice and snow and all that stuff. A trading community called Fortitude Pass," he says.
"You know a bit about my habits, I'm guessing, if Lord Ch'radryn has spoken to you. I'm just a man. One who loves your daughter and grandson beyond words, as it should be, and one who already respects you and NaShae's father for what you keep here."
He pauses.
"If I may ask... What is your given name? And your husband's? I'd like to think we are more than our titles."
*she slips on the new boots, carefully, as if they might break*
Forgive me, you don't seem like a soldier. Yet I understand you've recently seen combat?
In the garden, NaShae finds the boots as soft and comfortable as they looked to be.
Morwenna smiles. Heilyn was my guide and guard when I had to travel, years ago. That's how we met, and learned to love each other.
And how did you meet my daughter?
"I've come to see the only way to reconcile those two idea is to know they are one and the same."
"At an inn in Garic's City, she was there, and I talked with her once. Then again. Then things progressed form there."
Kywyn realizes he has little in the way of explanations of why they became so close. It was just the right thing.
She laughs, and shakes her head.
You were going to draw for us? Do you need anything?
Grabbing his backpack and pulling out his artisan's tools: drawing tablet, paper, inkpen and ink, and blacklead pencil.
"Whenever you are ready, I can begin."
He looks out at the spectacle of the city and sky, drawing inspiration from the airy quality.
She shades her eyes against the slant of the morning sun, peering into the garden.
I haven't heard anything like yowling cats, so I don't think they are at each others' throats, yet.
"I almost forgot, Dak."
Kywyn reaches into his backpack and pulls out something small. Unwrapping it, he presents his son with the puppet in the shape of a monkey that the elf Angeliqué made for him before they left Garic's.
"I met someone and told her how much you like monkeys."
He wanders back to his grandmother's side, then sets the puppet on the ground. Gesturing and saying some nonsense syllables, he causes the puppet to come to life, hopping around at his feet.
Morwenna smiles, Nicely done, Dakarai.
---------------------------------------------------
After touring the willow grove, Darkar and his companions are shown to the Temple of Ordemetrex.
A large, domed, octagonal structure, it is almost entirely made of wood. The decorative upper windows are made of wood so thinly planed it is translucent, allowing pools of golden light to pattern the central hall.
"You're learning some new tricks..."
Leaning back to let his gaze tilt skyward, Kywyn's demeanor takes on a more contemplative face.
"Yes, papa, I have." says Dakarai.
-------------------------------------------
Thaliss leads Darkar & co. back through the city towards the Ch'radryn home. As they come within sight, though, they see only a dark, foggy mass. Thaliss seems unperturbed, and continues riding forward.
He looks at the family before him again.
It's... incredible.
Craft (Drawing) 29 total
On his way back, Kywyn can't stop taking in the little details that adorn everything. He didn't think it was possible, but the place almost seemed too aesthetic, verging on an overload of his senses.
And he feels like he wants to dance for the first time.
He is no dancer though.
But the closest things for Kywyn are his forms, the moving meditations of his martial arts which helped control his sorceries in his early days. The grandeur of this elven realm makes him want to contribute, to give back and create somehow. Kywyn stops by NaShae's room to pick up a pouch in his bag. Inside were some of his colored inks.
Moving to a lower terrace of the courtyard, he kneels, oblivious or indifferent to anyone that might be watching. He sets one of his gauntlets aside, leaving his left one on.
One of the forms Kywyn learned had studied was a set called Hungry Ghost Fist, which contained techniques he has absorbed into his own Downward Spiral technique. The form was so named partially because of the ceremonial marking of the performance area with blood, usually animal blood, to satiate hungry ghosts. He has only seen the opening ritual a few times, but it always resonated as something powerful. Something he wanted to try here now.
The red ink would do. He touches the ink and sets the vial next to his others by his metal glove. The earthen pigment looks like blood when Kywyn drips a few drops on his fingers.
When we get blood on our hands, it reminds us of our own mortality. No matter what else, flesh and blood. He lets the red liquid run down his outstretched hand in a gesture of sacrifice.
He cuts his hand through the air horizontally then vertically, flinging the droplets into the space before him. Thus primed, Kywyn rises from his kneels and his hands find their place by his thighs as open palms.
"Come down and waste away with me."
The words trigger the red ink to transmute the aura around Kywyn's hands into a faint purplish hue.
He feels the pulsing in his wrists, in time with his heartbeat, as Kywyn rotates on one foot and spins his arms downward in a windmill fashion, ending in an exceedingly low stance. His palm slaps the ground, dim violet glimmering.
"As a whole becomes a part... I strike to burn"
His hands go up in a receiving posture and a blue hue overtakes them. Pushing his palms out in a counter and following with a pair of rapid snapping high kicks, Kywyn spins down into a cross-legged position.
"I'm not killing you... this is the cure."
Keeping a single palm pointed at an imaginary foe, a soft black halo surrounds his hand. Kywyn spins the opposite direction slowly to rise to his feet and makes three sweeping gestures his arms in slow motion.
"All your faults are in me."
Bringing in his hands together, a wavering in the air forms around them. Kywyn hands take opposing orbits, one in an open hand, the other in a hook formation. From this defensive pose, he dashes forward into a leaping kick, sending a straight leg around his body in circular fashion.
"These are my dreams... that I've never lived before."
Landing in a square stance, Kywyn pushes and then lashes out with a series of coiling strikes. During the last of these punches, Kywyn grabs his own wrist as his spectral black tentacle snakes out. His eyes glow gold.
"I can feel you falling."
Standing motionless for a few moments, arm outstretched, he focuses on another of his vials, this one containing blue ink. The color helps focus his perception as the air before him becomes filled with blue paths of possibilities in his mind's eye. Kywyn's feet follow a path only he can see, his hands moving as if to touch on invisible, floating marks. His tentacle outlines the course of his hand.
"Falling a step behind."
Kywyn feels a heavy throb in his left wrist. Focusing through his gauntlet, a second tentacle winds outward, more tangible than its twin. He had never been able to manifest from both hands before, and this fact would shock him if he were not so immersed in his form.
He kicks out, thrusting his foot and then weaving a complex pattern with both hands, tentacles trailing like ribbons.
"As above, so below."
He brings his hands together again, this time in front of his face as if to block a swing. The tentacles retract and his hands are left with a pale blue as Kywyn's skin pales. He motions a sequence of strikes with the edges of his hands, teamed with sweeping kicks designed to block an opponent's footwork.
He spins once more and pauses in stance with both palms pressed out.
Hex mirrors his incantations from his perch on one of Kywyn's gauntlets.
"Come down and waste away with me.
As a whole becomes a part... I strike to burn.
I'm not killing you... this is the cure.
All your faults are in me.
These are my dreams... that I've never lived before.
I can feel you falling,
Falling a step behind.
As above, so below."
It is a story written in his blood, an unfinished one.
Kywyn ends in a standing posture, hands falling slowly. What is it about this place that made him realize? He decides it is best not to over think as he gathers his things and makes his way back to his family.
---
[spells used: ghoul touch, chill touch, contagion, bestow curse, spectral hand, true strike, interposing hand, vampiric touch]
*after a while, she starts to get a bit worried about Kywyn and goes off to find him*
*meeting him in the hallway, she smiles*
Hi. I thought you might have gotten lost. Or decided to take a nap.
*reaches for his hand*
Are you alright? Everyone seems to be getting along better than I had hoped.
*her relief is evident to anyone*
[Elven]"This place really is beautiful," he says softly to Silmarwen. His eyes scan out over the scenery one more time. "Your kind certainly has a timeless quality to them."
His attention is drawn by the Temple as the approach. The sweeping architecture and the magnificant workmanship catch his breath in his throat. [color=darkblue].oO(When I heard talk of feeling the Mother in some places, I had never believed it, until now.)[/color] He gazes at the pools of golden light, and the light reflects in his grey eyes. He reluctantly turns his horse away when the time comes to leave.
As they approach the fog, Silis' eyes narrow. His right hand raises to his temple as he murmurs some words. [font=arial][color=skyblue]"A new kind of ordinary..."[/color][/font] His pupils and irises are ringed with pale blue light as he stares at the murkiness, trying to determine if the fog is magical in nature or not.
OoC: Casts detect magic to investigate the fog.
From the inside, the fog is apparently invisible.
"Not lost. Just felt like getting a little exercise," he says while walking with NaShae.
Kywyn feels her relief and encourages her, "I'm doing well."
In the street is a scene of instant carnage: Two creatures, humanoid but with scales, tails, claws on hands and feet, and snakelike beards, and standing some six feet tall, are ripping apart the citizens who were unfortunate enough to be present at their arrival. One such victim is sent flying through the air, nearly striking Darkar's horse. The horse rears, pawing the air, but he stays easily in his saddle, possibly wishing he were mounted on Lakilea.
At the back of the house, a third such creature comes running from the orchard, seeking out the steps to the breakfast patio. Heilyn, Morwenna and Dakarai are still there, admiring Kywyn's drawing.
Morwenna looks up sharply. What is that ruckus? Oh, no!
Heilyn and Dakarai look around, and the lord hisses to Morwenna, Quickly, the plan!
She pulls Dakarai to her, speaks, and they vanish. Heilyn shouts the call to arms as he runs into the house for his weapons.
NaShae and Kywyn hear both the screaming from the front of the house, where the servants have seen the battle in the streets, and the shouting from Lord Heilyn.
Initiative, Scene 1 (Street):
Silis
Darkar
Nasties 1 & 2
Silmarwen
Initiative, Scene 2 (House):
Nasty
NaShae
Heilyn
Kywyn
*runs to the patio, quickly looking around for Dak and to see what's happening*
Kywyn sprints after NaShae, loading his crossbow when he gets ahold of it. He runs to the patio with her while looking for the source of the noise.
By the time NaShae and Heilyn have gathered their gear, and are pounding back down the stairs, the creature is in the hall below them. Wisps of foul-smelling smoke are drifting up from its scorched skin, with ichor dripping from what look like burst pustules.
Kywyn is further back, loading his crossbow.
The creature turns towards NaShae and her father, preparing to rush up the stairs at them.
"Don't get close," he warns NaShae, "Fall back here."
His right hand curls into claw as he grasps it with his left. He mutters his words, and his eyes glow with a amber light as the ghostly dark tendril blossoms forth.
---
[cast spectral hand]
.oO(No use forcing the animal to enter battle as frightened as it is. How did they get this far into the city unnoticed though? Where are the guards?!?)
He draws his swords and rushes to the closest beast to prevent anymore attacks on unarmed.
(Darkar in Elven)Cowards!!! Fight someone who is prepared and leave these people alone!!!
Silmarwen also dismounts her horse, but having left her shield at the house she feels unprotected. However she prepares a spell to guard herself better. Seeing that the creatures appear to be reptiles Silmarwen forms a plan.
Silmarwen: Thalos Lord of the sun, grant your humble servant the protection of your light.
(Casting Fire Shield [Chill Shield] on the defensive. Domain spell)
{Silmarwen's spell list
0 lvl 6 Dectect Magic x2, Dectect Posion, Guidance, Read Magic, Resistance
1 lvl 5+1 Comprehend Languages, Inflict Light Wounds x2, Detect Undead, Magic Weapon (Domain - Entropic Shield)
2 lvl 4+1 Bull's Strength, Inflict Moderate Wounds, Owl's Wisdom, Spiritual Weapon (Domain - Aid)
3 lvl 3+1 Bestow Curse, Create Food and Water, Prayer (Domain - Searing Light)
4 lvl 1+1 Summon Monster IV (Domain - Fire Shield)}
The creatures causing the bloodbath in the street do not appear to notice them (perhaps because of the concealing fog?). Silis looks around for a weapon, while Darkar courageously rushes at the monster that seems nearest. It claws at him as he nears it, but misses widely. Darkar misses it in turn, and it snarls and lashes out in a frenzy. Both claws dig into the Jackal knight, and then the vile, snakelike beard attacks him as well.
The other creature has tackled an elf warrior, wounding her horribly, but strangely taking her through the fog and up towards the mansion's front door.
Initiative & HP standings for Scene 1:
Silis 12/12
Darkar 36/57
Nasties 1 & 2
Silmarwen 42/42
Jumping down from his horse, Silis readies his magic, attenion drawn by the screams. All his weapons lie on his bedroom table, with the exception of a small dagger in his boot. He calls on the darkness in his dreams and lets the magic seep through him.
"The nightmare never ends..."
An apparition of terror surrounds him, and he sends it towards one of the creatures.
OoC: Silis casts cause fear on the closest beast. And the page with the map won't open for me so I don't really know what the battle looks like.
Silmarwen take the other one, they seem to be heading to the house for some reason.
(Full attack +12/+12/+7 MH 1d6+5 OF 1d6+3)
Silmarwen raises her arm pointing at the snake dragging the woman.
Let, the light of Thalos overcome the evil that has be wrought here today.
(Searing Light cast defensively)
It laughs, attacking in return with stunning ferocity, clawing him and biting with its beard.
The other one, carrying the wounded elf, is approaching the steps to the mansion.
Silmarwen forms her ray, and watches it strike the thing full on, but dissipate harmlessly.
Initiative & HP standings for Scene 1:
Silis 12/12
Darkar 15/57
Nasties 1 & 2
Silmarwen 42/42
OoC: Would Silis see NaShae and Kywyn anywhere along the way to his room?
.oO(Damn what can I do against this creature?)
Silmarwen also moves further away from the creatures closer to the door cautiously, speaking words of power as she does.
(Darkar double move withdrawing away from the creature he is engaged with towards the house if possible, Silmarwen move action closer to the door while starting Summon Monster IV. Since there is no NG for Summon Monster IV, summoning celestial bisons from the 3rd level list 1d3 of them.)
Kywyn's action was e-mailed in. NaShae's action has been selected by me, but I will edit it if the player would prefer to have taken a different action. (I'm typing this before I draw up the post, by the way, so that the success or failure of said action is not relevant to the previous statement. ;)) I will also edit the phrasing of Shae's action to more accurately reflect the manner in which she would perform it, if directed to do so.
Silis makes it to the door well ahead of the monster dragging the elf, and thus he does not witness the victim's fate as she is impaled to the door with her own sword. Ahead of him, he can hear the sound of someone or something roaring in pain.
Darkar, however, is much closer to the disturbance when it takes place, with his antagonist on his heels. He is left with the choice of closing the door and leaving Silmarwen, still casting her spell, to her fate, or making his best attempt to defend himself and thus buy her time to complete the summoning she's attempting.
OoC: Summon Monster IV has a casting time of 1 round, so Silmarwen was unable to move more than 5 ft. this round, and will not complete the spell until just before her turn in the next round. Darkar's action for this round is not complete, however. He has the choice between trying to close the door Silis opened or trying to hold his ground at the exit.
In the meantime, Silis has only just cleared the entrance himself, still on his way toward the equipment he requires as the round comes to an end for him.
NaShae pours her anger at this intrusion into a string of curses, which she then seems to fling at the intruder. A flashing beam of bright lights strikes the creature head-on, but it is extinguished with no apparent effect. Quickly, she retreats to Kywyn's side to consider her next option.
Her father maintains his guard, waiting for the monster to rush him, prepared to cut it down, only to have it vanish before his eyes in a brief burst of dark smoke, appearing behind the others in an instant.
Unwilling to abandon NaShae and unable to get between her and the threat in time, Kywyn does his best to defend them both even as he directs his energies into the tentacle as it hurtles past them.
"As above, so below..."
It lashes out, and Kywyn feels almost heady with the vitality it floods into him, his adversary turned into an unwilling benefactor before its withered husk disappears once more.
Heilyn is racing toward the front entrance by the time they turn around, doubtless drawn by the commotion there.
[OoC: NaShae cast ray of enfeeblement this round; Kywyn cast vampiric touch, gaining 23 temporary hit points. Darkar and Silis can see Heilyn coming their way. Darkar still has actions to declare for this round, after which the two remaining nasties will take their turn.
"No..." he wills, "I will not lose myself in this while they are in danger."
He brings the scene back into focus. His eyes blaze with intensity.
"That thing might not be gone for real," he says.
Kywyn wants to ask where Dakarai is but understands that information should not be divulged here. He looks at NaShae and touches her face before following with her after Heilyn. Kywyn's dark tentacle writhes as it is dragged throught the air, as if hungry for another taste.
Standing just in front of her and bleeding heavily, Darkar is prepared to make his last stand if indeed his time has come. With the blades in his hands changes to a more defensive position. He rotates his stance ready to pivot and turn as quickly as possible.
.oO(Keep on your toes leave nothing to chance, they must not break through and get inside to harm anyone else.)
He slashes with one blade not really caring about damage, but more about spoiling the attacks of these ferocious creatures and delaying them from whatever evil task they mean to do.
Darkar: Only by killing me will enable you to pass.
(Fighting Defensively +3 to AC -4 to attack, Expertise +5 to AC -5 to attack AC 27 +4 1d6+5 one attack, working to disrupt other incoming strikes)
Silmarwen continues her intense concentration not anything more in this plane. Her mind is now focused elsewhere to a field of bison running freely, she calls to them to give her aid now in this time of need. Some of the bison turn and move towards the sound of her voice. With a sense of determination she works at opening a pathway for them to travel to.
He is tested to his limits when the second creature comes to the aid of the first, but -- for the moment -- he is not found wanting.
The massive bronze shapes that appear suddenly behind the pair facing Darkar cause him a brief moment of panic, until they plow into his attackers, badly goring one of them. Darkar is forced to wonder how it can still stand, let alone fight, after that.
Heilyn passes Silis as he rushes to support Darkar.
OoC: Silis has not reached the weapons, but he and Kywyn are in position to address each other if they wish, either before or during (if they are quick) their next action.
It is only as she regains her composure, that she sees that Darkar standing severly wounded defending her from harm. Then she sees Lord Ch'radryn rush out the door to assist Darkar.
Invoking the power of Thalos she lets healing energies flow from her into Darkar hoping to keep him from falling.
Silmarwen: Let the grace of Thalos be given unto thee.
(Converting Create Food and Water into healing)
Speaking in celestial to the bison
Silmarwen: Surround these vile creatures and let them not escape the punishment that they deserve. Strike them down with all of your might.
Heilyn, coming out onto the steps behind Darkar, thrusts his rapier into the nearest creature. He hits, grunting in surprise as his weapon leaves no visible mark.
Darkar regains 23 hp, for a standing of 38/57
Map positions:
NaShae K 11
Kywyn K 12
Silis L 12
Heilyn P 12
Silmarwen Q 11
Darkar Q 12
Nasty #2 Q 13
Nasty #1 R 12
Bison R 11 & 13, and S 12
Darkar: This is for all the chaos that you have caused here today in a place of beauty.
His quickly changes to a brutal offensive that aims for vital spots the creature leaves open trying to fend off attacks from all sides.
(Full attack on Nasty at R12 +2 flanking bonus from bison at S12.
+14/+14/+9 1d6+5(+3d6) 1d6+3(+3d6))
Silmarwen calls on the favor of Thalos for her allies in the battle to strengthen their resolve and fighting spirit
(Casts Prayer)
"What's going on? Where is everyone?" he asks quickly, not stopping for the answers.
Cold rage like an arctic front settles into Kywyn's thoughts, perhaps fueled by the vigor drained from the first creature. The gracefulness of this place shattered, and a dismal reality the only remnant. No where is safe.
Continuing onward, down the straight corridor Kywyn spies the turmoil outside: more of those unsightly things, and the flashes of steel in battle. His frog Hex clings to the back of Kywyn's shoulder, cautioning him these creatures do not seem to fit here. Kywyn speculates that might explain the first one's ability to shift physical positions. The three bronze beasts make Kywyn blink but do not break his stride.
Kywyn surmises Darkar and Silmarwen are too close to the brutes. Seeking a way to aid them, Kywyn brings his hands together, converging his dark energy and focusing it through the lens of his aura into a jinxing field.
"All your faults are in me..." he intones in a reverberating susurration.
A wavering forms around Kywyn's hand. He could almost see the spin on the particles. Spin them counter and chance could change. Up could be down, hot could be cold, it is all a matter of perspective. The hex would makes things unclear.
He thrusts his palm out as if casting a stone in an athletic competition. The flickering in the air around Kywyn's hand is flung through the spectral tentacle, traveling along its length from his wrist to the tip. He directs the appendage toward the creature nearest Darkar.
---
[cast bestow curse (50% chance no action), touch attack through spectral hand at creature in Q13]
Darkar launches his attack, enthusiasm renewed by healing and allies, only to have his victim vanish with the first blow of his sword. He feels sure the blow must have been fatal, given the condition of the creature... However, there is another enemy to deal with, and he manages to turn a blow to hit it.
The remaining creature has had its attention drawn by Lord Heilyn's attack, and turns its fury on him. Kywyn sees it rip its claws through the elf, and the strike of the beard. Lord Heilyn cries out, but does not fall.
Silmarwen prays for aid, while the bison charge their last opponent.
There is only room for two of the bison to engage, and as one moves to attack the creature it swings out with a claw, raking the bison's nose. The other bison manages to gore the creature.
Jaw set with furious determination, Lord Heilyn drives his rapier twice into the monstrosity, piercing its hide both times.
Map positions:
NaShae K 11 ?
Kywyn O 12
Silis L 12 ?
Heilyn P 12
Silmarwen Q 11
Darkar Q 12
Nasty #2 Q 13
Nasty #1 dead
Bison R 11 & 13, and Q 14
.oO(So exposed for attacking.....
) His blades fly quickly to exploit the exposed areas in the creatures defense.
(+15/+15/+10 1d6+6(+3d6) 1d6+4(+3d6)
Darkar: Your time has come now die.....
Silmarwen seeing Lord Ch'radryn hurt by the blows she channels healing energies into her ally (Convert Bestow Curse)
Silmarwen: Do not fear Lord Ch'radryn no more shall fall here today.
Kywyn is a little unsure how another draught will hold in him, but he knows his cup will only hold so much.
---
[cast vampiric touch, ranged touch attack]
Darkar takes full advantage of the press of melee upon his opponent striking into it again and again with his blades. The precise fury of his attacks is more than the creature can endure, and with a dying yowl it vanishes.
Silmarwen tends to Lord Heilyn, much to his relief. Thank you, a night's rest will see me fit again, now.
He looks around. Are those all of them?
In the street, city guards are looking around and tending to the dead and injured. The fighting appears to be over.
Silmarwen thanks the bison for their help and begins checking to see if there are any survivors that she can help. Those that are dead she says a prayer for.
He steps out with NaShae to realize the full carnage in the street.
"Any idea what those things were?" Kywyn asks no one in particular.
"Have you seen them before?" he turns to Lord Heilyn.
He stops short as he notices the elf impaled on his door, then rushes to her aid. Dear Mother of us all! She's still alive! Silmarwen, help!
An involuntary shudder runs through Kywyn as he sees the elf nailed to the door. He looks to Silmarwen, not sure how to best help.
Silmarwen: That should stabilize her until I check her over.
Silmarwen moves carefully inspecting where the sword entered and exited her body trying to determine what internal damage there might be.
.oO(Thalos she is fortunate to still be alive......)
(Heal Check take 10)
He looks at the group ahead of him. They're so much stronger than he is. He couldn't do anything against the threat that they had defeated. He wants to slump down and feel sorry for himself, give in to his weakness. Trying to resist the impulse, he bites his lip so hard it bleeds. It takes him a few moments before he can step forward. One foot in front of the other, he moves towards the group.
[color=darkblue].oO(Just shows that I've got to get stronger, be more than I am now. So that next time I won't mess up.)[/color]
His eyes flicker to the elf maiden on the door. The sight doesn't bother him, feeling niether repulsed or fascinated. Letting his crossbow clatter to the floor, he pushes forward to help Lord Heilyn lower the warrior to the ground. He doesn't say anything, just lends what strength he can.
Her eyes flutter, then she cries out in the agony of being held to the heavy wooden door by the sword thrust through her shoulder.
A roll of parchment is thrust through the neck opening of her chain shirt.
Although it will be excruciatingly painful for her, Silmarwen decides the sword can be withdrawn if she immediately applies more healing to the young woman.
Silmarwen takes the parchment out and hands it to Lord Ch'radryn.
Silmarwen: We do not want this to get covered in blood, it might be something of importance. Alright now pull on 3, Darkar. 1, 2, 3....
Darkar pulls the sword out of her shoulder and then Silmarwen pours more healing energy to wear the sword came out. (Convert Bull's Strength)
Silmarwen: I am going to try and determine if I can find anything out about the magic that was used here. I am suspicious of how these creatures did arrive, although I am pretty sure how they got here.
(Cast Detect Magic and concentrates intently trying to sort out auras that still linger)
People are gathering in the street, milling about, talking, and shooting angry looks at the Ch'radryn house.
Lord Heilyn is staring white-faced at the parchment.
She watches the crowd and senses the growing unrest. Going she attempts to soothe the emotions of the growing crowd.
Silmarwen: Is there anyone here that needs healing. I recall some of you nearby when the creatures appeared. Please if you are wounded I would be happy to tend to your wounds.
She hears someone ask what is going on.
Silmarwen: Unfortunately I do not have any answers at the moment, but as far as I know there were only two of them and they have been slain. At the moment we are trying to learn why this happened, and who is ultimately responsible for the terrible tragedy that happened here today. We mourn for those that lost their lives and their families who now have to face the reality that their loved ones will not becoming home tonight.
(Diplomacy +8)
There are derisive insults, however, and at least one onlooker yells, [elven]That's what you get for taking in half-elf by-blows![/elven]
Lord Ch'radryn glances at Silis and softly says, Trouble.
He looks at Kywyn, then around for NaShae. We need to talk. Right away.
Silmarwen: What happened?
Darkar: I think it has to do with the parchment, but I am not sure why.
[color=darkblue].oO(They really are as arrogant as they say. Even a little difference is all it takes...)[/color]
He turns his attention back to his family and friends, unsure of what what Heilyn wants to say, but fearing the worst.
"What is it?" he walks a bit away with NaShae and her father.
The guard nods brusquely, giving a suspicious look at Kywyn and Silis, then goes back to supervising the removal of the bodies.
Heilyn pauses with Kywyn and NaShae, then seems to come to a decision and gestures the group inside the house, to the parlor. It seems my warning of a threat to Dakarai was correct.
This message 'commands' me to deliver Dakarai to a location east of Garic's City within eight days. A place called the Abreyaken Ruins. What do you know of it?
Kywyn did you learn anything from Mardnab about that when you worked with him?
"Ruins?... No, I didn't pick up much from mapping."
Kywyn takes a deep breath and looks to NaShae, then to her father.
"Where is Dakarai now?" he asks.
"So they will be expecting you to be there at that time. If we avoid it altogether, I doubt the threats will go away, right? Is this a chance to uncover the source of the problem?"
"There's always something. Some formula, some arcane code someone works out. They usually want power... and just because someone like Dak has shown a lot of potential at his age, a kid like him can somehow become a component in their crazy game," Kywyn says with a thinly veiled disdain.
"Too common a story."
"I think the more important part is how we can react."
With the battle behind them, Kywyn's fear of how Lord Ch'radryn might react to the nature of his sorcerous abilities is assuaged. But now it seems they have graver matters to attend.
The Abreyaken ruins are east of Garic's City, only a few hours. I should be able to show you the general area on a map, but I never went so far as to investigate them. And in fact, that's the extent of my knowledge.
He looks at each of the people sitting around him.
This might, finally, be your chance to find the source of all this trouble. It might also be extremely dangerous. Well, no, it will be dangerous -- whoever your opponent is, he can summon devils to his aid...
He touches NaShae's hand.
"Maybe the Avowed would have some information... or some assistance since it is matter they should be concerned with."
Switching back to a vocal communication, Kywyn adds, "We would have to leave for the city soon then..."
Would this be of any connection to the incident that happened in the graveyard with Ashina? I know she was almost expelled from the Jackals because she would not be upfront with Dame Izamel on the matter.
Apparently Ashina was not the best of liars. I helped clean up the mess in the graveyard and all I got was it something you did not want to publicly known.
"Either way, it's something we have to deal with," he glances at NaShae.
To Darkar, Kywyn states quietly, "You have always helped us considerably, Darkar. We couldn't ask you to risk your life for something you don't know the details of."
Silmarwen is looking around the room concerned
Silmarwen: I would hate to be discussing plans of how to tackle this meanace if someone happened to be listening. Unfortunately there is not much I can do to prevent that.
"You've got principles..." he thinks to himself.
"If someone is listening through unseen means, they probably already know we aren't likely to cooperate... Even if they aren't eavesdropping, they should expect the bluff of appearing to go along with the threat," Kywyn leans his hands against the table.
He turns to Darkar. You may have noticed that sort of 'dark cloud' as you returned to the manor? She tells me that it prevents sound from leaving its cover, and no-one can see through it from the outside, either physically or magically. Until her illness she'd been renewing it daily.
I'll get the map that shows the ruins. Excuse me.
He leaves the room.
He turns to address the younger Silis, "If you aren't ready for something like this, I understand. You can help in other ways."
"So if we keep Dakarai out of the picture, we either go in without him, or somehow make it seem he's with us. Maybe some trick or illusion could be used? Dangerous gamble here."
Kywyn pulls a chair for NaShae and sits himself down as well.
He leans his elbows on the table and runs the fingers of both hands through his raven hair.
"This is stupid..." he voice fades.
Silmarwen: Perhaps that was the reason for the attack today. With Lady Ch'andryn recovered they will have a more difficult time keeping tabs on Dakarai.
It seems that they wish to force you to turn him over by threatening others in the community. I got the impression that if any more attacks like this happened there could be a riot until Dakarai was forced to leave.
As Silmarwen is talking Darkar is rumaging through his pack looking for something. He finds his hat as Silmarwen finishes up.
Darkar: Excellent, here it is. With this hat a person can alter their apperance to appear as another person. However there are some limitations. When I have used it I have found that I can only appear about one foot taller or shorter.
Also if someone touches you there is a chance that they could see through the image that the hat creates. We could use this hat to make them believe that you are complying and taking Dakarai to them.
"That sounds like a useful tool."
Darkar: It is indeed, here let me demonstrate.
Concentrating on Kywyn's appearance, and noting his tattered cloak and guantlets that he usually wears, Darkar shifts his height and appearance to look like Kywyn with the hood drawn up.
Seeing his brother's inner struggle, Silis reaches over and rubs Kywyn's shoulder. "It is stupid, but it's what's happening right now. So we'll just beat it and move on, all right?" he says softly. "We'll all together in this." He smiles and pulls his hand back. "If I can't help by going along with you, I'll do something at home. I'll stay with Dak back in Garic's," he says just before quickly looking over at Heilyn. "Unless it would be a better idea to keep him here. I would of course defer to more wise council."
He makes eye contact with Kywyn, and chews his lip, using their childhood sign to tell each other that they've got more to say.
earlier]
*Hearing the insults, NaShae becomes furious. In rapid elven, she spews words and phrases no elven highborn should have heard, much less know to use correctly.*
[Inside now]
*Following the others inside, her anger stays with her.*
*she looks to Kywyn after hearing the note*
This makes it easier. And harder. If we're going there, I won't need to bother with my plans I've been workin on. But if this isn't the threat, it'll make it harder to go about them.
*she clenches her fist around the handle of her mace, wanting another threat to show itself*
*her head snaps to her father*
Can you keep Dak safe here while we take care of whoever this threat is coming from?
I'm sorry, it's not that we don't trust you all, but if you know where he is there is the chance of that information being taken from you by force.
Lord Ch'radryn looks distinctly uncomfortable having to say this.
I understand, Father. Likely more than you do.
*she lets the events of the past year show in her eyes and on her face as she looks at the others*
I'm tired of these games and threats. I just want to live a quiet life with my family.
*her expression turns more friendly, the pain and anger seemingly sinking into her again*
Thank you for your offer of help, Darkar. However, I ask that you don't question me or my actions. I will do what I feel is necessary, no matter what anyone else thinks.
Gamis had a problem with that. Will you?
I am not Gamis.
.oO(I wonder what happened between them?
)This is about toying with family, and the life of a child. There should be no forgiveness for something that terrible.
He folds his arms and has a sterner look on his face
So besides a distraction what else can we do to slow them down?
Good. Thank you for your help with this.
*turns to Silis*
Your help is welcome if you want. You're his uncle and a part of the family. You have a right to be involved with this, but if you prefer not to be, I understand.
Conjuring takes a longer time than most magic and with proper distraction they will not be able to bring the devils into battle.
Although I doubt they will rely entirely on one spell. There will be many things that we may have not seen before. Other allies can make it a more difficult fight.
Seeing Darkar's disguise brings an odd half-smirk to Kywyn's lips. He places his hand on NaShae's knee to reassure her when she speaks.
"It's a bad deal. Normally the defender chooses the place and the attacker picks the time. But our opponents have locked both into their control."
"We'll be walking into a trap situation I would guess."
Don't think that strength is the only factor. There is always something you can do to help. Even the smallest amount of help is better than none. And I doubt that you won't be able to help us.
*shrugs*
It's up to you, but there isn't a place for self-pity in this. Believe you can help. Don't fool yourself into thinking you can't.
That is a point that is bothersome to me. If they take your son, I would wonder why they would let you leave alive afterwards. It would be a risk that you might try and get him back.
He turns to Darkar.
"Yeah. It seems logical that they wouldn't leave us alive even if we cooperated," Kywyn agrees.
He looks over to Kywyn. "Well, if we have to play their game, we should try to cheat as much as possible. Any ideas?"
"If Darkar's hat can only affect height so much, we'll need a shorter decoy."
"I don't know what type of parents or grandparents they assume we are if they think we would just give Dakarai up... But if I were concerned with my own safety first, I wouldn't let them have what they wanted until I was out of their reach... If we play selfish, would that add to our facade or make it too obvious?"
"Also if we appear in greater number than they're expecting, it will have a factor as well. Right now, do you think they are just expecting one or both of NaShae's parents?"
Tracing his finger on the table, Kywyn adds, "I have the sight to alter runes and letters, make them burn and explode or deceive when read. Perhaps we can incorporate a note or other similar thing into our own trap as well. It's another option."
"That will be even more useful then, if you think you can pass yourself off in that disguise," he concurs.
"Should we try to head back to the city first and plan from there?"
Kywyn blinks away the plotting mechanisms in his head.
"We need to... say goodbye to Dak," he utters quietly, looking to NaShae.
"Do we have a plan here, then? We all go to the meeting place with you as Dak? And then? We can't have much of a plan after that since we don't know what will be waiting. I'm afraid it will come down to conflict no matter what we do."
Kywyn turns to NaShae's father, "Can we see Dakarai now? Bring us there the way he was brought?"
"Don't go where I can't follow, kid..."
There could easily be those in the city who blame Dakarai for what happened today, so it's best if his location stay secret.
He looks down at the parchment. But who, or what, is 'Evuzhin?'
He passes the parchment to NaShae.
Evuzhin sends her regards. Send the boy to the Abreyaken Ruins before eight days have passed. Until he arrives, no one in Ennorath is safe.
He looks to Lord Heilyn, closing his eyes for a moment to retain his sang froid.
"Alright... if we have to go like this, we should just go and get it over with."
Silmarwen: Do we have a way to make the rest of us look taller? Darkar's disguise will not be of much use if they see that Dakarai looks too tall.
He lifts his chin with some effort, "Your call, Darkar."
Darkar: Then perhaps we should wait until tomorrow. It would not do to leave not fully prepared. When we leave I will be assuming the identity of Dakarai until this is over.
Silmarwen uses more healing energy on Darkar's wounds to bring him back to full health.
Lord Ch'radryn nods to them and leaves the room.
Kywyn looks between the two ensembles, between the two worlds that float in his mind. Hex hops onto Kywyn's bare shoulder to comfort him.
"It was a dream..."
With an unsure hand, Kywyn folds up the refined garments and tucks them away.
He pulls on his black leggings and shirt and walks to the window. Opening it for a breath of night air, Kywyn looks to the sky. The stars that just earlier this visit had spoke to him of freedom now seemed to mock him with their twinkling.
"Are you watching, Verinal?" he sends out the message, though he doubts the links would reach, "I hope we aren't without notice."
Turning to find NaShae, Kywyn spends a moment adjusting their auras to prepare for the weather that awaits en route. Afterwards, Kywyn does his best to sleep until morning.
---
[cast endure elements]
The next morning Silmarwen sits and prays.
Thalos give your servant wisdom to discern your will. Grant us favor as we seek to right the injustice done unto NaShae and her family. Let us not stay our hand until none remain left to threaten them.
As she continues to pray she carefully prepares spells based on what she has seen that the enemy can do.
.oO(If they can conjure such frightening devils, I must find ways to delay them. Also Darkar will be trying to get in close and start attacking before they realize what is going on. He will need added protections if we can not get to him quickly.)
New spell list
0 lvl(6)Detect Magic (2), Detect Poison, Read Magic (2), Resistance
1 lvl(5)Divine Favor, Magic Weapon, Protection from Evil, Remove Fear (2) (Domain Entrophic Shield)
2 lvl(4)Bear's Endurance, Remove Paralysis, Restoration Lesser, Silence (Domain Aid)
3 lvl(3)Bestow Curse, Invisibility Purge, Prayer (Domain Searing Light)
4 lvl(1)Death Ward (Domain Freedom Of Movement)
He remembers hiding behind the legs of his father when he was introduced to people. Never looking anyone in the eyes, and silent unless promted by his father to speak.
.oO(This should be good memories to make a decent start to imitating Dak.)
Donning his armor, weapon, cloak and hat Darkar sits and looks in the mirror concentrating on how Dakarai looked and the some of the clothing he has seen here in Ennorath.
Anyone who would happen into the room would see Dakarai sitting and staring into the mirror as his clothes appear to change at a whim. Finally the clothes stop shifting and settles on a dark blue top and tan pants, the hat he turns into a copper circlet.
He takes the rest of his things and heads out for breakfast with the others.
.oO(I must remember youthful energy.)
Darkar: Good morning.
"Morning."
The major-domo leans over and whispers to NaShae, "Your bags are packed and your horses are ready. You'll find ample trail rations."
Silmarwen: Still too tall, I hope that we come up with a way for the rest of us to appear taller or I will not give a chance of success for this plan.
As breakfast is cleared away she stands and awaits the others to make ready to leave.
Life abounds in the room, birds and animals enjoying the fine summer weather. A young doe approaches him and sniffs at the hand that rests at his side. Ignoring the tingling that is creeping up into his fingers, he reaches out to touch the fearless creature. No sooner do his fingers alight on the doe's head than her eyes begin to flutter with fatigue. She backs away and lays down underneath a tree, soon slipping into an afternoon nap. Silis looks down and sees the greay miasma that surrounds his hand.
Lip quivering, he looks back up. Writting covers the trees around him. The script is glowing and bright, a language that he has never seen before but understands perfectly. He walks towards where the deer lies, eyes fixed on the writting on the tree. He reaches out to it with his hand, but upon seeing the grey aura he retracts it and extends his other hand. His fingers run along the letters, flowing and connected. He knows what they all say. "A myriad is born, a solo grows." His lips move as he murmurs the phrase.
His eyes open as the blanket slips off of him onto the floor. He shivers from the quick change in tempurature. He grabs up the blanket, wraps it around himself, and looks around the room. Everything is as it was last night, not as it just was in his dream. But no ordinary dream. He could have sworn he had already woken up. [color=darkblue]A daydream?[/color] he thinks to himself. [color=darkblue]Could be, but it was definately something more than regular.[/color]
He stands, and a rush of blood and magic hits him. His head is swimming as the words on the trees come to him. "A myriad of new, a solo grows," he says without realizing it. His tattoo flares, and he reaches up to touch it. It's warm against his cool fingers. His irises dilute into the rest of his eye, making them into pools of grey. He knows what the writting meant.
Thank you.
*eats some food but finds she has to force herself as her appetite is gone*
*looks to Darkar, tilting her head silightly*
She's right. You're still too tall.
*her brow furrows deeply and she turns quickly away from Darkar*
I'm sorry. I may not be the best one to help you. You're not Dak. No matter what mannerisms you adopt, no matter what you look like...I would know. You're just not him.
His finger stops.
"I got something."
Kywyn reaches into the section of his pack where there are several labelled vials. He picks out one and shows it to Darkar.
"It will take too much craft to make all of us look taller, but I remember this potion should be a more powerful effect. It can allow you to acutally change form to appear as someone else."
"It won't last too long, so maybe we can store it in a drinking cup or waterskin during the trip where you won't be under under close watch. Then when the time draws near, you can drink this to actually shift form to a smaller replica of Dak."
"It won't be Dakarai's voice, but it should be a child's voice."
Kywyn nods in agreement. "Yes.." The look in his eyes betray a deeper sadness.
Silis glaces sidelong at his brother, then nods in agreement.
Darkar/Dakarai stays close on Kywyn's heels happily bouncing along trying to step where Kywyn steps.
Upon reaching the horses, Silmarwen mounts up on Lakilea. Not familar with the saddle Silmarwen can only hope that she will not be sore at the end of the days riding.
"If anyone gets too cold, let me know, and I can cast my aura to help you adjust." Kywyn looks to the horse he will be riding.
Lord Ch'radryn waits for them by the horses. He embraces his daughter and shakes Kywyn's hand. To Silmarwen, he bows, saying We will take the utmost care of Sir Shadowood, and when he is recovered we will provide him an escort for his return.
Silmarwen bows back to Lord Ch'radryn. Thank you again for seeing to his care. It was a pleasure to enjoy your hospitality. I hope that it will not be too long before I pass this way once more.
He embraces 'Dakarai' and assures him that he will come to visit him soon.
"Come on, kid," Kywyn says to 'Dak' and helps him up to where he will be sitting.
'Dakarai' returns the embrace smiling back at his grandfather and takes Kywyn's help mounting the horse.
Silmarwen rides near the front of the group defering to NaShae since she is more familar with the way home than Silmarwen is.
Silis stays near the rear, eyes gazing over the scenery for the second time. He urges his horse forwards so that he's even with Kywyn. "It grew last night. I don't know where it came from, but there's more to me now. Will they notice when we get back, or will I have to mention it?" he asks softly.
Kywyn takes a second to recognize his brother. "What?... Oh, they'll probably not care..." he whispers absent-mindedly.
Silis raises an eyebrow. "Hm. They gave me the impression of always wanting to know what they've got just in case they have to use it. But if you say so..." His gaze turns away and he lets his horse fall slightly behind.
"The Hightower, though... They like to know things like that. Licenses and things." The thought reminds Kywyn he may need a new spellcaster's license himself.
As 'Dakarai' rides along his eyes seem bright enjoying the sights. He turns to look back at his father and uncle talking but nearly falls out of the saddle.Clutching to the cantle he pulls himself back upwright.
Kywyn shakes the details away. His minds is grabbing the wrong things, he considers. "Careful, Dak," he says as he sees Dakarai shift.
'Dak' nods seriously to his father before grinning and turning back to watching where he is riding.
The days go by quickly and the travel is uneventful. On the 5th day they set out again as they have the previous four, and soon enough, the group sees the gates of Garic's City ahead of them.
"The thing I need to check shouldn't take too long," he states to the others.
"Perhaps we can take a quick break at our place to regroup? Let Dak see his home again before we set out?"
"Just going to report and ask for any help they have," he thinks to her, "Should be right back."
Dismounting and walking with his horse until they reach the market, Kywyn steps rapidly down the street and, after a few twists and turns, into the graveyard.
---
[To Avowed]
After tying the horse in a proper spot, Kywyn catches up with the others. He gathers them close into a huddle to whisper quietly what he has learned from "a source who knows about these things". Silver should cut through the devil's defenses, or positive energy would work as well. Spells and powers were uncertain on such creatures because they had resistances.
Kywyn produces something circular, flat and wrapped and places it in Dakarai's travelling bag.
"A toy in case you get bored, don't unwrap it until you need it," he says to 'Dakarai,' letting him feel the object.
"I'll need it back after," he adds hopefully.
Silmarwen: Positive energy? She thinks to about scroll case tied to her pack carefully. That is a helpful bit of information.
Trees and underbrush are plentiful in the area, and so they are only some fifty feet downhill of the site when they see the outer wall.
A path leads up to the stones, and it appears to have seen recent use. Enough remains standing of the walls to provide cover to defenders.
"Something to drink when you think you're thirsty."
Scanning the area cautiously, Kywyn rides close to NaShae and Dak.
Almost instinctively, Kywyn feels the energy field of his body stand on end, sending a shiver down the back of his neck. He eases a piece of chalk out of his bag and scribes a crossing rune on the back of his hand, muttering a mantra of relentlessness. The dark energy aligns itself to his frame.
"They will probably see us first," Kywyn surmises.
---
[cast false life]
[if possible, I don't know how dense the trees and brush are]
Stay back here in the trees.
*she looks to the others*
Can you see where they might be? I don't want to go into the walls if we can avoid it.
While he is drinking Silmarwen rides infront of him shielding him from the ruins.
Silmarwen: Dakarai, I am going to provide you with some extra protection just in case. This appears to be a spot for a possible ambush.
Taking extra time she prays the blessings of Thalos over the young half-elf. Bear's endurance and then Death Ward. Once she is done she moves from infront of Dakarai.
As the potion goes down his throat Darkar concentrates on becoming and exact duplicate of Dakarai. Once he feels the changes take place he cautiously tests out his new child like voice whispering to Kywyn.
Dakarai: Papa, I am scared I do not want to leave you and Mama.
They cannot see the dogs at this point, due to the underbrush.
Kywyn gains 15hp for 11 hours. Darkar has 16 Con, 77hp, and Fort +8 for 7 minutes, as well as Death Ward for 7 min.
He looks to NaShae, "Seems they will know we are coming. Should we just go on ahead?"
Spot +1.
Magic tingles his fingers, ready to be released at a moment's notice.
*looks up into the air and then turns to her familiar, perching on the saddlebag beside her*
Palasha, fly up and see if you can see the dogs. Don't go far. Don't go too high.
*she looks to Kywyn*
Just because we're walking into a trap doesn't mean we have to go in blind. Let's see where everything is first.
He looks up, awaiting the kestrel's report.
"It will be words first, I think... I hope," he says while still staring skyward.
"Maybe we can finally find some answers."
Palasha launches herself from NaShae's shoulder, wings pumping, then catches an air current and circles. A pang of hunger through their empathic link lets NaShae know that the bird must have seen a mouse or a songbird, but Palasha stays on her task. Soon there is a thrill of triumph and the bird flies back to report.
[swm]Dogs in open place with rocks, top of hill. Human there, bossing dogs.[/swm]
[swf]Thank you. Go ahead and catch that food. Just be quick and get back, please. We may need you again.[/swf]
*turns to the others*
Palasha says the dogs are on the top of a hill with a human. It's an open area with rocks.
I would think so as well.
*looks at each of them as she thinks*
I'd like to look around this area a bit. If there were more of us, I'd suggest we split up and meet back.
*shakes her head*
I'll go looking, you stay here with Dak.
*gets off her horse and hands the reins to Kywyn*
*takes out her crossbow and moves through the woods, trying to stay as silent as possible as she searches that area before moving on closer to the walls*
[She'll move in as close as cover will allow her]
The dogs handler is keeping the animals from going out of the area of the ruins.
Holding the reins to her horse, he watches as she goes.
"It's possible this man is just here to make the transaction... perhaps deliver instructions to us or guide us to the real meeting place," he comments quietly.
He adjusts his gauntlets, an old habit to fight off nervousness.
“The tree has deep roots... As much as there is visible, probably that much or more concealed.”
Silmarwen realizes that her spells cast on Darkar are wearing off.
NaShae finds a spot from which she can peer into the ruins without being seen.
Begging email sent to Kywyn for grid over drawing. Bear with me, I'm having a bad art day.
He has a small campfire in the lee of an interior wall. He occasionally walks around, keeping a casual sort of watch, and whistling the dogs back when they seem to be going out of his sight.
She can see he carries a crossbow, and there is a dagger and something else at his belt.
We'll have the map this evening.
He keeps analyzing the scene before them, eyes refocusing back and forth searching for any clues.
"There's one man, staying close to his campfire, mostly. He's got six dogs, and they seem really well-trained."
She shakes her head in frustration.
"There's nothing else up there but fallen-down walls and rubble."
"So just the one man... I suppose he's the one to talk to."
"Sounds like the dogs are for security," he says.
He turns to the rest of the entourage to see if they are ready to go forward.
*takes the reins of her horse back and mounts again*
We may as well see what the man has to say. There's nothing else out here.
He moves onward along the path.
"Keep a safe distance with whatever is there until we know what's going on," he includes aloofly to everyone.
The dogs they heard before dash out onto the path, bristling and barking threateningly.
The will-o’-wisps drift down from the horse and toward the dogs warningly. Kywyn hopes to chase off the dogs or at least test their resolve.
---
[cast dancing lights]
They back up a few feet, and then a man yells 'Quiet!' from behind a section of wall. The barking subsides to low growls, and then the man's face peeks over the stones.
"'ey, put the boy off the 'orse, send 'im in, and take yerselves off."
He whispers to quietly to nothing on his shoulder
Dakarai: What MonQui? pause Yes, I thought it was supposed to be someone different too. Pause Your right Papa will make sure it is the right person.
"Put the boy off 'is 'orse an' send 'im in. Er I'll 'ave me dogs rip ya ta bits. They likes eatin' bits."
He looks over worriedly at Dakarai and motions him closer as if to ready in helping him dismount.
Turning back to the man behind the wall, he asks, “Could you give me the names I’m looking for, please.”
"'m only Gort. It's Praen what's waitin' below."
He seems to reconsider what he's just revealed, and glares at them all.
"Prean!" his thoughts churn.
He has never seen the spellcaster's face, but the first time would be the last if Kywyn had his way. He had an assignment with Prean's name on it, and he would finish it.
Hatred from a dark place fills Kywyn with restrained bile. Hate is an absolute Kywyn tried his best to avoid, but this conjurer was a cancer that ate away on everything Kywyn held true.
Dakarai: What MonQui? pause The dogs look tired? pause Your right perhaps they should take a nap. Is it ok now Papa?
Dakarai looks to his father face full of innocence trusting in what he will say next.
He turns to speak to Gort in an aside.
"Listen, this is a one-time deal to cause the least amount of suffering for a lot of people, but you're going to want to have us tuck him in for his nap. It won't work with any one else."
Kywyn scratches his chin, "I'm sure your associate has very specific needs of the kid, and if we aren't there to get him to sleep at least, it will be very difficult, annoying... and well, messy."
"Nope. My orders are real clear. Kid goes down the 'ole alone. You folks just leave."
He walks over to take NaShae's hand and communicate.
"Any ideas?"
Kywyn also looks to the others to see if they wish to form a huddle to bid Dak farewell.
*she keeps her eyes on the man, a hate-filled stare in her eyes that she doesn't have to fake*
*her voice goes very quiet, whispering in hopes that they won't be overheard*
Kill him. Kill them both.
As he takes me where I am supposed to go can you cast that spell where we can whisper to each other over distances? Like when we were in the maze? I can say where I am and let you know when it starts so you can follow quickly. If Praen is watching he could get away if we attack now.
"The longer the illusion holds up, the more we can learn."
"And then, yes, kill... That would be a good start." Kywyn adds to NaShae.
"An' ya took long enough gettin' 'ere ta begin with. 'm sick of sittin on me butt in these gods-forsaken piles o' rubble."
"You can work your power over Darkar when they start walking?" he links to NaShae.
Silmarwen: Can I say goodbye to Dakarai as well?
*turns to Gort and shakes her head*
You'll wait until we're done.
*she looks to Dak, then steps away, toward the man*
How do we know Prean is actually there? For all we know, you've heard of this plan and are trying to take Dak for yourself.
Silmarwen: Do not worry Dakarai, Thalos is with you and will guide your feet on the proper path. Nothing will impede your progress and you will come back to us eventually. Fare thee well and swift may your travels be.
Bluff untrained +1 while NaShae distracts Gort, Silmarwen casts Freedom of Movement on Dakarai.
"W-what? What would I want with a snot-nosed little kid? I just work fer Praen. I don't know what 'e's doin' in the 'ole, or what he wants the brat for!"
Needless to say, with an angry NaShae bristling in his face, he is paying no attention to the placid cleric...
Dakarai: I guess, that it is time to go, bye Mama, bye Papa, I will miss you.
That still doesn't let me know that Prean is around.
*she stops Dak, pointing to him*
I'd like to speak with you.
*she makes a small motion with her hands, trying to hide it a bit and reaches into her pocket for her wire*
Remember what I've said. Hear it clearly. And behave yourself.
[cast Message on Darkar/Dak]
With a sullen defeated look on his face Dak, moves to follow Gort.
With pokes to the shoulder to hurry Dak up, he hustles the boy across the uneven ground, and out of his parents' line-of-sight.
He takes 'Dak' to S-7
Once out of sight, he looks to NaShae and the others.
"Did you find a good place to watch from?" he asks his love.
Dakarai: Stop that it hurts. You, you big MEANIE!! If you want me to go somewhere why don't you walk in front of me. I do not know where we are going and the poking doesn't help me go faster.
He gives the man a cross glare and sticks his tongue out at him.
He reaches over and grabs 'Dak' by the upper arm, though not so tightly as to be painful, and hustles the boy along that way.
"Keep yer nose clean, an' you might see yer momma again, kid."
Put the dogs out.
*she turns to Kywyn*
There's no way to see. We'll have to follow.
Dakarai: Did you hear that MonQui if we are really, really good we can see mama again.
(OOC: It is a short sword disguised by the hat of course ;) )
"We should probably leave the horses then. From what Gort said, it sounds like they might be headed underground."
[i][font=arial]"Sandman's calling..."[/i][/font]
He blows the sand off of his palm and, midair, it changes into grey mist. The energy seeks to send the dogs into a deep sleep.
Casts sleep at the dogs, trying to effect as many as possible. DC 15.
The other four remain on alert, growling at the group.
"Unless there is another way around this alarm," his gaze turns to the underbrush, but Kywyn feels less confidient traipsing through that way.
The other three ignore this, keeping their attention on the people. The one that ate the food goes back to guarding immediately.
Gort and Dak have reached V-13
With a flick of the reigns she urges Lakilea to ride to the center of the dogs. Silmarwen readies her shield to help protect herself and the horse better.
In the ruins, Gort turns his head, attuned as he is to his dogs. He doesn't call out, though, merely urging 'Dak' into a run. Ahead of them, Dak can see a man waiting for them at the northern end of the central area.
Silis casts his Sleep spell again, and two more dogs, the ones nearest him, fall asleep.
Dakarai: Hurry, MonQui, do not fall behind.
He looks over to NaShae, saying, "You want to give it a shot?"
With a gentle arc of her hand, NaShae releases scarlet petals which float toward the dogs, directed by some unseen wind.
Voicing her incantation, her mind-altering waves fly forth.
[cast deep slumber]
Gort heaves 'Dak' over some rocks, where the other man grabs him and flings a thick rope around him, looping it under his arms.
"Keep your arms down, or you'll lose the rope and fall and break your neck and die, and you'll never see your mommy again, got it?"
The man glares right in 'Dak's' face as he says this, stinking breath whistling out between his rotted teeth.
Next to the man and Dak is a square opening in the ground. A heavy stone lid has been shoved aside, revealing the opening.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Silmarwen urges Lakilea to attack the dog and then attempts to slash at the dog as well.
.oO(I hope I can hit the dog....)
Lakilea 2 hooves +4 1d4+3 Silmarwen +7 1d8+1
Kywyn reveals a frown of disdain as he reaches back for his black crossbow. He doesn't want to see the animal hurt, but it was proving an annoying obstacle.
[fire light crossbow]
Silmarwen urges Lakilea forward, so that the horse's training takes over. It paws at the dog, which dodges easily, into the path of the cleric's blade.
Snarling, the dog twists around.
Initiative:
Kywyn
Silmarwen/Lakilea
NaShae
Silis
Dog
Silis holds his crossbow, uncertain that he could fire without hitting the cleric.
Howling in agony, the dog backs away, then flees after it's master.
When he gets to the bottom he looks up questionly wondering where to next.
Dakarai: Now what?
Stinky-breath calls down after 'Dak,' "There's on'y one way ta go down there -- down. You go on -- there's two fellas at the bottom of the stairs what'll take yez the rest of the way."
A stairway leading further down stretches ten feet west. The stone steps are crude, uneven, and damp. At the base of them is a five foot landing, and ten more feet of stairs, leading down and south.
"We better hurry."
Kywyn leaves the scene as it is and follows the path on foot.
NaShae relays the information she can gather.
"No way around it now," Kywyn thinks.
He feels the throbbing in his wrist as the blood pulsing through.
"These are my dreams... that I've never lived before."
The ghost tentacle bursts forth and coils at the ready around Kywyn's arm.
"Don't make us take you out!" Yells Gort.
Initiative:
Silis
Kywyn
StinkyBreath
NaShae
Gort
Silmarwen
The section of wall he is behind will still make attacking him difficult.
Gort is at N-8
"I'm not sure if I can reach him, but I may be able to paralyze if I can," he says quietly while producing a vial of ink from his pack.
"You might want to try your sleeping power again, if you think it will work, Silis. They are meant to delay us. We shouldn't waste too many resources on them."
"Come down... and waste away with me..." Kywyn's voice echoes low.
Touching his crimson ink, the resulting dim violet hue spreads from his hands to his translucent tentacle. Negative charge coursing, Kywyn narrows his vision on the man he can partially see.
He shifts his hands through some gestures, sending his tendril whipping over the broken castle ground to seek the target.
[Y14 if cover is possible, cast ghoul touch, ranged touch attack on Gort]
(+8 ranged attack 1d8 damage Postion Y15)
I need the other pc's positions, please
[cast Mage Armor on herself and Kywyn]
[at z14. If we get to her next move, she'll ask someone to keep watch and run to o16, if possible]
A crossbow bolt whizzes past Silmarwen's left ear, and she looks up to see the archer duck behind his chunk of wall. He is at the northern end of the ruins. (7, S or T)
NaShae reinforces her defense magically, while Gort stands frozen.
Silmarwen gets off a shot on StinkyBreath, striking him. Since he has ducked behind his wall, she is unsure of the severity of the wound.
Silmarwen: He is over there somewhere.... She points with the arrow and bow.
(+8 ranged attack 1d8 damage Postion Y15)
NaShae finishes boosting Kywyn's defense with her magic.
However she does draw another arrow and prepares to shoot again should either man start moving again.
"We should put them," Kywyn says coldly, seemingly beyond compassion in this state of mind.
"Thirsty..." the frog in Kywyn's cloak voices.
"I'll take the first one," he whispers as he lifts his hands into a stance.
"As above so below..."
Pale aura glowing, Kywyn runs across the open area to reach Gort. Lining up a good position, Kywyn snaps forth with an open hand.
[cast vampiric touch, move to Gort, next round, coup-de-grace unarmed strike]
Silmarwen: Silis see if you can find where Dakarai went.
Kywyn darts across, attacking Gort, with the familiar rush of stolen life.
Kywyn gains 17hp, and Gort falls over dead.
Hearing the sickening crunch Silmarwen turns to see NaShae tear into the other man.
Kywyn searches around with NaShae for a place they might secure a rope to climb down.
"This will be our way out most likely as well," Kywyn mentions.
He sees the rungs of a ladder, and realizes that a rope will not be needed.
Silmarwen: Which order should we go down the ladder?
Still fuming off the drained energy, Kywyn feels a different confidence.
"I can go first. Probably no traps in this first part if they lowered Dak down," he remarks with a fierce look in his eyes.
There is a rough wooden table, and two men are seated at it, playing cards. They look up and grunt, and one says, "Well, you're here. Get you downstairs and maybe we can all go home..."
'Dak' sees a door in the east wall, towards the middle.
The man who spoke heaves himself to his feet and walks over to 'Dak,' grabbing a lit torch as he goes.
"C'mon, kid, let's go."
Up above, Kywyn starts down the ladder. It seems to be of recent make, and is quite sturdy.
NaShae, Silmarwen, and finally Silis, follow after Kywyn.
Dakarai: Home?
He looks quesitonly to the man who said this?
With a glance back to NaShae, he proceeds carefully. NaShae has Darkar's messages to reassure them of their path.
"We should try to get a good position, but not act too soon," Kywyn relays quietly, "Dak has to get in deep enough..."
Silmarwen: Yes, we would not want to ruin this opprotunity. Let's be sure to move as quietly as possible as well.
He leads 'Dak' not to the door in the east wall, but to the west wall, at the furthest end.
Although 'Dak' does not initially see the door, he does note the particular stone that the man presses, that causes the secret door to swing open.
There is a five foot landing, then a cramped spiral stair leading down into darkness.
"Now, there's a dangerous step, so scoot behind me, and when we get to it I'll lift you over."
He presses back and lets Dak behind him, then walks down a few more steps before carefully straddling a particular tread. Awkwardly juggling the torch, he grabs Dak and swings him across and down to the next step.
'Dak' realizes he does not know which step is the 'dangerous' one.
Kywyn leads his group down the upper stairs, all of them moving as quietly as they can. Silis, unfortunately, can't move very quietly, and his foot slips out from under him, causing a loud scraping noise.
He gestures to Dak to continue down.
He knows we're here. Let's just go.
*continues walking, watching for markers that Darkar told her about and following his directions*
*her hand clenches around the handle of her mace, as she watches for anyone or thing waiting for them on the path*
As she comes into view of the room, she sees that there is a table on its side, like a sort of barricade, fifteen feet from her.
The room appears to have only one door, the one in the east wall. There is no sign of Darkar/Dakarai, but NaShae sees a man in the process of taking cover behind the wooden barrier.
He pops up from behind the barrier, getting a shot off at NaShae with his crossbow, the bolt ricocheting from the wall to her left and falling to the floor.
Initiative:
Thug 21
Silmarwen 19
NaShae 7
Kywyn 6
Silis 6
*waits for the guy to pop up again to hit him with the mace*
Hearing the plink of the first bolt fired, Kywyn paces forward steadily with a vacant expression. Assured by his enhanced aura of filched energy and trusting his reflexes and training to deflect the next shot, he moves into the doorway to draw fire away from NaShae. Hopefully he could give her a chance to act unobstructed.
In an even whisper devoid of emotion, Kywyn articulates, “I don’t think you want to be in our way…”
Step after step, Kywyn walks toward the thug like a haunting ghost.
---
[move toward, Intimidate attempt to demoralize]
In the spiral stairwell, Dakarai and his escort continue down cautiously, the narrow passage and uneven treads taking their full attention, and hearing only their own breaths.
The thug stands and backs up a step, aiming his crossbow at Kywyn, loosing the bolt clumsily. NaShae swings at him as he rises, but he avoids her.
(+6 1d8+1 slashing)
He manages to avoid her attack, but while busy with her, NaShae swings around the other end of the table. Her mace comes down squarely onto him, and he crumbles to the ground.
He keeps his back to the wall next to the door and then peers into the next room, hoping to secure it.
Sighs
There is a short lip at the edge of the landing, and beyond that a ten by fifteen room stretching to the east. He is looking in from the north wall on the west end. There is a lit torch on each end of the room. Some minor furnishings make the room comfortable, and a man looks up from a book he is studying by the light of a lantern.
Finally!
He strides across to the 'boy,' and says I've waited for you long enough. Come with me.
Upstairs, Kywyn sees a thirty foot east-west corridor, with three doors in each wall.
"That's a lot of doors.." he says under his breath.
He looks to the others to see if there are any bright ideas.
"Do we still have contact?" he asks NaShae.
He puts his left hand on the boy's back, giving him a bit of a shove towards the door in the east wall. Praen stops to pick up his lantern from the table, then turns to the man that brought 'Dak' down the stairs.
Nobody followed?
"No, not that I heard..."
Alright, go back topside and help guard. This close to success, I don't want anybody messing up.
"Yessir." He turns and starts climbing.
As far as I can tell.
*she presses the stone that Darkar told her wass the switch*
Dakarai: Would you like to see the marionette monkey that someone gave me?
With that he holds the marionette differently and thrusts the puppet deeply into Praen's stomach.
(+14 1d4+5 +3d6 sneak attack)
In a whisper, "Now..."
"The closer we get to him, the more traps and guards we should expect," he voices quietly to everyone.
Praen turns, irritated, at Dak's question. His expression turns to one of shock as he looks down to see the blade protruding from his stomach.
Initiative:
Praen
Darkar/Dakarai
remuez-moi! Praen utters the arcane phrase, and vanishes, sword still jutting from his belly.
Kywyn kneels down to help NaShae feel for a trigger.
Somewhere.
Whispers to NaShae, "Be careful on the stairs there is a trapt on one of them or something. The other man is coming back up the stairs. Praen apprantly vanished after I stabbed him."
Begins looking around the room for clues
Hex sticks close to Kywyn’s shoulder. The frog seems uplifted in a casual, child-like way.
”I recognize you more when you’re like this.”
“What?” Kywyn asks mentally to no reply.
Rubbing his eyes for a moment to clear his head, Kywyn stays close to NaShae and quickly looks over the others, noting they don’t seem much worse for wear. So far, so good.
Kywyn steps through the secret door onto the upper landing of the cramped spiral staircase. It is narrow, steep, and uneven. Care will be needed.
Quickly he works on pulling out his lock picks and works feverishly with the lock.
.oO(Come on first try work for me.....)
Open Lock +13
Up above
Silmarwen: NaShae, have you heard anything else from Dakarai?
"If someone went down, they should know the safe path," he whispers.
"Otherwise we'll be stuck trying to find the traps. Maybe we could trigger them with something, but without knowing the consequences, it would be risky."
Down below, Darkar fumbles with the lock unsuccessfully, nearly dropping his picks in the process.
He readies his crossbow.
Ready action: cast daze monster at whoever comes up the stairs, unless it's "Dak."
Silis, prepared, releases his spell, and the man stands, confused.
He speaks quickly but quietly, "Don't speak."
"We're going to go down the stairs together, slow, one step at a time... If you're worried about facing Praen after, don't; he'll already be dead."
"I assure you the alternative is much worse," Kywyn glances sideways to the rest of the group.
Once they are all over, he bends down to mark the step before and after the special one with his finger trailing a dim lightened line. Once done scribbling the arrows pointing to the trap, Kywyn continues forward following the man.
---
[Two arcane marks at will]
.oO(Take a moment and reasses the situation.)
Taking a deep breath he believes that he can open the lock and concentrates on working the tumblers with his picks.
.oO(Come on, that's it, open for me.....)
Darkar picks at the lock again, and hears the tumblers shift, then slide again into locked mode.
.oO(Damn, he is having too much time to get a potion to recover and perhaps summon those devils.......)
Whispers to NaShae
"Be prepared for a big problem, I am having difficulty getting beyond the locked door he is hiding behind. He has enough time to probably get a potion. I am worried he could be summoning those devils too."
Straining he continues working with the lock. Come on.
"If the lock is not doable, maybe breaking the door would work better," he passes along to NaShae.
Kywyn presses forward with their unlikely guide, knowing time is against them now.
*she passes the message back to Darkar, as they move toward him*
The point of Kywyn's crossbow stays trained on the man.
He points to the door.
"He's the only one with the key to that door, and he's the only one that knows what's beyond it."
As Kywyn and the others join Darkar, he finally succeeds at opening the lock.
The knot of tension between his shoulderblades tells Darkar that opening this lock was a serious challenge, and the triumph to be savored.
From the shadow of his hood, Kywyn tells the man, "I don't think I want to see you again. Get your things and leave this place."
Seeing that Darkar successfully solved the puzzle of the door, Kywyn prepares for what feels like an approaching climactic moment.
He murmurs a mantra to himself, directing his energies to flow into a field around him. His hands rise to a defensive stance as his will solidifies. Looking to NaShae, then Darkar, Kywyn anticipates the opening of the door.
---
[cast shield]
Edging away from the group, the man hurries up the stairs.
"It's open?" Kywyn mouths to Darkar silently.
Putting a hand on the knob, Kywyn turns it slowly to test.
"Wait.... let me get into a better angle here."
Darkar moves to an angle that would allow him to see into the room as soon as possible. He makes sure that the sickle and short sword are in hand (Sickle main hand, short sword off hand)
"Stand behind the door when you open it. It should provide you with cover in case something is waiting to attack when the door opens."
Opening the door reveals a five foot wide corridor, stretching fifteen feet east. Darkar's bloodied sword lies on the floor, and there is another door at the end of the corridor.
He visually searches the corridor for any sign of something amiss before stepping through the doorway.
Darkar retrieves his sword and takes point down the corrider
"Wait until I get to the other end, no use for all of us being in the corridor if there is a trap. If I reach the door and nothing happens then follow."
Darkar reaches the far door with no trouble. He sees no traps, but the door is locked.
"This door is locked.... and it appears to be the same quality as the previous one. This could take a moment....." Darkar informs the others.
Taking his lockpicks he works carefully with the lock trying to unlock it.
Meanwhile, Kywyn watches behind them with his crossbow.
Darkar fumbles with the picks, dropping them all over the floor. After gathering them up and trying again, though, the lock opens smoothly. They notice, while waiting for Darkar to open the lock, that like the last door, this door is set up to be barred as well as locked. As though someone wanted to make very sure that whatever is on the other side does not escape...
A voice of warning rings in Darkar's mind....
"Look both doors have the potential to be barred.... Something does not seem right..." he says.
Carefully he puts an ear to the door to see if he can hear anything on the other side before he opens the door.
Kywyn and NaShae stand at the ready behind the elf.
Darkar cannot hear anything through the heavy door.
"I can not hear anything, but I am suspicious of the bar hooks on the door. Let's be ready for some trouble." Darkar opens the door cautiously
Steps lead down to the polished floor that is interrupted by low arcs of stone creating a maze-like appearance. A pair of beaten bronze doors stand incongruously just beyond the steps. In the center of the room, a thin, big-eyed woman trembles fearfully.
"Help me... please, help me!"
"How do you figure?" Darkar asks, and looks to see if there is any evidence of a blood trail coming inside this door.
"I don't see Praen, and that woman is going to lure us down."
Darkar sees splatters of blood, including prints on the door they just entered by.
Somewhat entranced by the crystal above, Kywyn tries to survey the domed room for signs of an ambush.
"Silmarwen, wait by the door and do not let it close. I do not see another way out of this new room. I would not want someone to sneak up on us and lock us in here."
Darkar also looks around trying to determine if there are any hidden surprises. "All I know is this is where Praen wanted to take me... perhaps there is something here."
Kywyn speaks quietly to Darkar, "If Praen came in this way, and did not leave, logic might suggest that woman is not what she seems to be..."
Kywyn shakes his head slightly at his own paranoia as he stands steady.
"Yes that does sound reasonable," Darkar agrees.
Surveying the room, they note (as best they can see around the pair of pointless doors,) that the woman is standing on a different-colored circle on the floor.
"Please," she begs, "That horrid man is in here, hiding, and I'm so afraid!"
Darkar heads down the steps and examines carefully the doors and what he can see around the doors.
This whole setup reeks of arcane symbolism: the circles, the doors, the crystal, and the possible sacrifice. Kywyn racks his brains for any hints to what this could mean.
Although the room looks like some sort of wizard-creation, Kywyn is at a total loss to explain what purpose it may have.
"I have not seen Praen, could he be invisible?" Darkar muses.
Kywyn sweeps his hand out in a gesture as if painting a stroke through the air. He mutters some words and lets his sight sink into a deeper spectrum.
NaShae hangs close, wary of a possible trap as well. She narrows her eyes at the woman, trying to discern any odd features. Filling out the rear rank, Silis and Silmarwen are cautious as they look around the strange room.
Quietly to Kywyn, Darkar voices, "If she is so afraid, why does she stay in that circle? She could easily cross the room to where the doors are. Then she would be safe....."
---
ROOM MAP
"Please," the woman begs, "Why do you just stand there? Have you no pity in your hearts? I think he means to kill me, or worse!"
You aren't the only one and you'll wait til we're done.
*shakes her head*
No, I don't have much pity left and until we can discover why you are inside the circle, I won't let you out.
She holds out her hands, pleadingly, "Praen said he needed child, a child of mixed races. He... he said if his plans failed he... would use me to..."
She breaks down in tears again, obviously distraught at her possible fate.
"And..." she gulps, "I'd be expendable, otherwise..."
We're looking for Praen. If you were really interested in getting out, you'd tell us where he went.
"Big energy around her in that circle," Kywyn cautions the others.
"Some other auras behind her... Two maybe."
He attempts to hold onto the vision, hoping to see the colors of the auras.
Touching NaShae's arm, he thinks through their link, "Can you get a sense of any minds in the room? Maybe see what she is thinking or if there is another?"
He speaks softly, "There may be something behind her. We can get a better look carefully."
Kywyn very slowly goes down the steps and stands to the side so he can see around the bronze doors.
"Can you not step out of the circle?" he asks the woman.
[Stand in square C6]
[font=arial][color=skyblue]"A new kind of ordinary..."[/color][/font]
He looks at every part of the room that he can, focusing on the woman, the crystal, and the circles in particular.
Casts detect magic. Focuses on discovering what schools of magic are present and their relative strengths. He stands at D6.
I will keep a sharp look out in the room. Perhaps someone should also stand at the door with Silmarwen. Two sets of eyes might be better back there. If anyone has any ideas, I am open to suggestion, right now I am rather bewildered by this place.....
To NaShae she says, "But, I already told you, he's ... in here, somewhere. He did something, with a stick, and disappeared. But he's still in here, he spoke to me, said you were coming..."
NaShae has a hunch that the woman is telling the truth.
Kywyn determines that there is some sort of transmutation about the woman, of moderate strength. However, the strong aura within the low, arc-shaped walls obscures anything else he might learn.
Silis invokes his power to see magical auras, seeing the confusion of magic. Darkar scans the room, noting the careful designs and rigid symmetries of the architecture.
Silmarwen: It definetly sounds like that Praen is invisible if we can trust this woman. I can ask for Thalos to reveal what is hidden, if that is what you want.
*moving off to the side, she casts her spell, then scans the room, moving around in a large circle to catch all areas*
[Cast Detect Thoughts]
He turns to Silmarwen, and says softly, "That would be a good idea. Let's see what NaShae finds."
"There is spellcraft around her, but the stronger aura is in the circles."
Then, as her mind sharpens its focus, she is able to separate them into individuals, identifying them: Palasha, the least intelligent of the group, then Hex, Kywyn, Silis, the captive, Silmarwen, Darkar, and ... another, noticeable more intelligent than any of the others, and whose location she cannot define.
To her great frustration, though, she cannot learn anything further.
The young woman looks from NaShae to Kywyn, "Sir, what is she doing?"
To Silmarwen and Darkar, Kywyn says, "If you want to try something to uncover whoever is in the room, it might be worth it. I don't like our enemy having so much time to observe and prepare."
"I have a scroll with an incantation that might unmake a spell, but I don't think it will be strong enough."
Lord Thalos, let your light reveal what is hidden to us. That we may see our enemy and come to terms. (Invisibility Purge radius of 5ft per caster level)
Initiative:
Darkar
Praen
Silis
Captive
NaShae
Silmarwen
Kywyn
(+12 1d8+3 x3)
"It is time to end this game....."
"Dispatch him quickly."
Tentacle already tugging on its tether, Kywyn brings an open palm up and channels negative energy into a dim black aura, a vile contagion of the night like the miasma arising from a freshly dead body.
"I'm not killing you... this is the cure."
---
[cast contagion (1d4 Con), ranged touch attack]
(Protection from Evil)
Silmarwen: Perhaps we should spread out and not be an easy target.....
[touch attack, touch of Idiocy]
Darkar shoots at Praen, his arrow going just a touch wide.
Praen sends four globes of bilious hue flying into NaShae, who reels in pain, losing the spell she was preparing.
Silis tries to shoot Praen with his crossbow, but misses badly. Silmarwen continues guarding the door, having boosted her defenses against evil.
Kywyn sends his tentacle out, the black miasma smearing across Praen's skin, then soaking in. He cries out, clutching at himself, then turns a furious look on Kywyn.
"You are next, worm!"
HP standings
Darkar 57/57
Praen injured
Silis 15/15
Captive
NaShae 30/15 + 2 subdual
Silmarwen 42/42
Kywyn 44/44
I am the one you should worry about maggot.
Silmarwen stays by the door shield held high watching the scene carefully
[repeat same action....]
Silis shoots at him again, but clumsily.
Her hands fluttering in distress, the captive turns to Darkar, begging, "Please, if you would, move over here, I'm so afraid, and you're such a good archer, I know you could protect me!"
NaShae summons forth her spell, reaching out to strike Praen with it, but he avoids her touch.
He grits his teeth, baring them in a sort of smile that is anything but a smile.
Seeing NaShae engaged in melee, Kywyn clenches both his fists and moves closer before routing more grave energy into an attack. He moves closer while bringing his hands together while uttering some focusing words.
The wavering atmosphere that forms around his hand travels up his tendril, which Kywyn sends spiraling out with a thrust of his palm.
---
[move to E6, bestow curse [-6 to Con decrease], ranged touch attack]
As the dim purple surrounds his hand, Kywyn advances on Praen to help NaShae harrass him up close.
---
[ghoul touch, touch attack, try to flank Praen]
"Just stand behind me and no harm can come to you. Praen is not as tough as I am."
He winks at her and fires twice more at Praen +12/+7 1d8+3 x3 takes a 5ft step to wherever the woman is. (OOC: Where is she exactly?)
Darkar places an arrow into Praen, then moves closer to the captive, who scoots behind him. Praen grunts, then quickly casts some sort of spell that apparently gives him a measure of relief from his injuries.
Silis then fires, hitting this time.
Standing close behind Darkar, the young woman whispers for his ears alone.PM sent
NaShae continues to try to slap Praen with her spell, but misses again. Praen twists away from Kywyn's touch as well.
Darkar whispers a reply to the woman and continues to fire at Praen amazed by his own skill with the bow.
.oO(She is right, I am that good.
)Originally posted by NaShae
[OOC: If Praen cast, where's my AoO? And Kywyn's too?]
OOC: Your AoO is trapped somewhere between Screechy from Brooklyn and Miss Why-couldn't-you-bill-my-credit-card-even-though-I-gave-the-wrong-billing-information. :P
Kywyn moved to striking distance after Praen cast his spell. NaShae attempted to attack while he was casting, but missed.
[touch attack]
"Darkar," Kywyn says sternly, "Watch your back. There was a strong aura of change about her. For all we know she is Praen in disguise, and we are fighting a double."
Kywyn thinks back to the time of confusion when he had to deal with NaShae's simulacrum. That was because of Prean as well. With an even face but with hatred burning in his eyes, Kywyn turns back to the spellflinger
"Silis, Silmarwen, watch her."
[i][font=arial]"Sandman's calling..."[/font][/i]
The scattered sand swirls and becomes energy, seeking to grant the woman the release of sleep.
Casts sleep to hit only the woman.
Praen speaks and gestures toward Darkar, and the Liew brothers find themselves overcome with disorientation.
Silis turns his aggressions on Darkar, while Kywyn stands immobile, babbling at nothingness.
NaShae, too late to spare her partner, manages to touch Praen.
"I yelled back when the thunder drowned me out..." he mutters angrily while looking around but not really seeing anything.
Darkar C-5
Praen F-4
Silis D-6
Captive B-5
NaShae E-3
Silmarwen Hiding by -- oops, 'guarding' -- the door
Kywyn F-5
(I'm waiting for Silmarwen's action)
"Behold the light of Thalos!"
(Searing Light +7 ranged touch attack 3d8 damage)
Darkar feels Silis' attack, but is unaffected. Dropping his bow and drawing his other weapons he charges Praen.
"Time to die little man....."
(+14 1d6+5)
Praen screams out in agony, before collapsing, twitching, on the ground.
One divine Luck roll cashed in. Result:
Praen is at negative hp but could be saved if someone wants him.
(OOC: Posted for NaShae Coup de grace)
Kywyn continues his babbling, oblivious to NaShae's bloodthirsty attack on Praen.
Moves to stop Silis
"I love the way you laugh..." he pats the bloody remains on what is left of the shoulder.
"What?"
"No."
"Stop? Did you stop when she asked?"
Kywyn pulls at his hair and laughs, a laugh as if no one is watching.
Kywyn, on the other hand, becomes violent.
The girl hurries to Darkar's side, clinging to his free arm.
(Full Attack to do subdual damage with short sword only +10/+5 1d6+5 1d6+5)
The captive gasps as Darkar knocks Silis out then moves up to the elf and gazes admiringly into his eyes.
"Oh, you are wonderful!"
Kywyn suddenly runs from Praen's corpse.
Silis has taken 18hp subdual
He dashes toward the door, brushing past Darkar and Silmarwen.
Silmarwen: Darkar are you going to do anything about Kywyn?
"Phew..."
Silmarwen shuts the door along with Kywyn.
Silmarwen: I hope that works, it does not seem very wise to let him run around by himself.
Back in the circular room, the girl wraps her arms around Darkar and murmurs thanks for his devoted protection of her.
*as if it was any real choice, she moves to the door and heads out after Kywyn, hoping to break the spell he's under*
"Is it the doom of men that they forget, or that they remember?"
Kywyn pivots and shuffles his feet into a high side kick before falling to a crouch, holding his head.
"What is it that can tear a man apart from the inside, yet keeps him bound together?..."
His arms move in mirrored circles, crossing in front of his chest and then shooting out as fists to either side. Retracting to his waist, his hands open to palms and rapidly fire out again at angles perpendicular to the line of his dropping stance.
"I don't remember."
He strikes the door with a combination of twisting, loose-fisted punches, the mystic Avowed tattoo of a curved horn diverging from a tapered tear appearing over his right eye.
"It must be memory."
Darkar: I am going to search Praen, perhaps you should see if you can help NaShae with Kywyn. She was injured and Kywyn was attacking her for some strange reason after the fight ended.
Silmarwen shakes her head at Darkar in disbelief.
Silmarwen: Your taste in woman and timing leaves much to be desired. Although I think NaShae could use some help.
Silmarwen hurries after NaShae to help with Kywyn. Darkar starts searching Praen and then after taking everything of interest he starts searching elsewhere.
The corpse yields finely crafted bracers, a ring with a symbol of a stylized cat, three vials, a scrollcase with two scrolls, a wand, an odd bag, and a pouch with twenty gold coins.
After a moment's perusal, Darkar recognizes the bag as a 'tanglefoot.'
Resting her hand on his shoulder and leaning over to look, the woman points to the wand and says, "That's what he used to turn himself invisible."
It is a shame that I can not use the wand. Might be worth something to somebody.
He puts all the items in his pack.
*once she's in contact, with him, her mind calls to his*
[i]Kywyn? Beloved? Hear me, please. Beloved, listen to me. Come back to me.[/i]
*she takes any blows he deals her, concentrating on calling to him through the link, instead of avoiding*[/FONT]
Hex ribbits, hanging on tightly beneath the folds of Kywyn's poncho cloak.
A glimmer of coherent thought slips through their link.
"You... You're the only face I recognize..."
-----------------------------------------
Down the hall, NaShae attempts to calm Kywyn, taking the blows he deals out. Fortunately, her magical protection lessens the damage to bruising, and he does regain his senses.
2 points subdual
"I'm... sorry..." he manages.
He heads out of the room and back down the hallway to Praen's room. Seeing Kywyn and NaShae sprawled on the floor and Silmarwen nearby watching cautiously. Darkar attempts to move quietly unnoticed to were Praen was studying and take the book and leave.
*eyes tightly closed, her face shows her pain, from her wounds, the new blows on that, and fear that she won't be able to get him back*
*hearing Kywyn speak, she opens her eyes and sighs with relief*
Beloved......
*wraps her arms around him tightly, wincing at the pain from her injuries, but keeping close hold on him*
Unnoticed by his companions he takes the book as well as a flat case of papers, returning silently to the round room.
His new friend smiles happily to see him again.
"No troubles?"
He raises his head to look at her, hesistantly because he recalls trying to strike her. He touches her cheek gingerly, deep sorrow in his eyes at having caused her pain.
"He's gone... the cause of all this?..."
"He is..." Kywyn confirms to himself.
Gazing into NaShae's eyes as he rises, taking her with him, Kywyn whispers into her ear, "Seems the worse is over now... I think maybe we can breath again."
Smiles
"I wonder... this is probably his spellbook. I'm sure it's valuable, but what about notes?"
So how can we tell that these are the right ones?
*she smiles at Kywyn, obviously tired and sore, and nods*
I hope so. If he is the cause. I need to know he is before I can let this rest.
"We should destroy the body completely," he notes to NaShae, "Fire and more."
He looks up to the crystal, "Do you think we could find use for that? Probably too much trouble to get down. I think we should get back to Dak as soon as possible."
Kywyn eyes the captive woman, remembering the signs indicate she is not what she appears to be.
"Could I ask your name?" he questions gently.
She stuffs the papers under her clothes just before the others return, then smiles winningly into Darkar's eyes and wraps her arms around him. "And then..."
When Kywyn questions her, she smiles innocently. "I'm Evalie. What did Praen do to earn such powerful enemies as you?"
*she comes back to the situation when they enter the other room*
*nods*
Fire would be good.
[i]Maybe Verinal would find it ineteresting.[/i]
*she looks around to see where the woman is*[/FONT]
Kywyn nods tiredly to Evalie.
"Hunted what he couldn't kill."
He asks the woman while walking past, "How did you know him?"
Stepping closer to the corpse, Kywyn looks over Praen with clear eyes.
"Did you search around yet?" he asks Darkar and Silmarwen, "If we can find out what he was up to it would be helpful."
"Let's gather what we want and get this body disposed of," the even tone back in his voice.
*from her mother, she knows that wizards keep a lot of paper and she searches for that*
Did you look around? He should have a book...notes, something of the sort. I need that.
Silmarwen: Darkar said to follow NaShae after she went after you. She was injured and might have gotten hurt worse.
Darkar smiles and starts pulling out Praen's stuff. Puts down all of Praen's items and the spellbook.
Darkar: This is all that I found when I searched his body.
*she keeps looking for other papers*
Did you search the room? Mother keeps loose papers around. Her notes, what she's working on. Did you see those?
"We can divide the rest up later when we're in a safer place."
"Do any of you have means of cremating the body?" Kywyn asks, "Either here or outside."
Kywyn helps NaShae search around the room carefully.
"There were more rooms upstairs, but it seems this was his space."
So, you didn't search the room?
*she looks at him for a moment before continuing her search, looking for hidden compartments in the walls that might hold something*
Hearing about the others rooms excites Darkar
Maybe we can find something of value in those rooms. Oh did you find the dangerous step? I do not know which one it is and I am sorry I could not be more helpful with that.
He takes his time searching the room with NaShae.
Did you search the room? Answer the question.
*her steps bring her close to him, anger back in her eyes*
*watches him for a moment, then looks to the girl*
Something.....
*shakes her head*
You seem oddly cheerful for a victim. Have you done anything but stand here since we've been gone?
Stepping away and looking to Darkar, Kywyn rubs the back of his neck.
"I marked it with some symbols we should be able to see. If we have to use fire, outside might be better... I don't want anymore to do with him."
Kywyn pauses.
"Evalie? I think Praen might have left some
spellwork over you. I could try casting it off if you would allow?"
[Detect thoughts concentrating on Evalie]
I did not have time to search the room. I searched Praen very carefully and that took time. Also I was talking to Evalie.....
Does that satisfy your curiousity?
To Kywyn she smiles politely, "I feel fine, really. I'm sure you have more important matters than me to be concerned with just now."
She smiles at Darkar.
"And what a wonderful person to be rescued by..."
Yes, oddly. Relief, I might expect. But....
*shakes her head as she can't explain it, and concentrates on hearing in her head*
Kywyn? Do you have a rope on you?
*she keeps a close eye on Evalie*
Go back to the circle. I don't know you. I don't trust you. You'll stay there until I decide you're alright.
*keping her eyes on Evalie, she speaks to Darkar*
I don't care.
No, Gamis didn't agree with my doing what needed to be done. He thought there was a better way.
*stares at Evalie, ready to shoot her if she doesn't move*
You don't know this person, Darkar.
*she motions her head*
Into the innermost circle, Evalie.
[celestial]"Can you not give these mistrustful people guidance?"[/celestial]
You will move.
I may not know her, but ordering her around and threating to shoot her just because you do not trust her is wrong.
Attacking Praen because he threatened your family is one thing, but this is paranoia and bullying people. I will not allow you to shoot her just because you do not trust her.
Silmarwen eyes Evalie suspicously
.oO(Celestial?)
Silmarwen: Who are you that speaks to me in the tongue of Heaven without knowing if I can or not.
Then move her to the innermost circle while we search. And keep her there. I do not know her. You do not know her. She is not to be trusted.
Lets go wait in the circle until she can search to her hearts content and be satisfied.
Leads Evalie back to the circle, but is careful to keep himself between the two women.
Not you, Darkar. Leave her there. You come back and search.
*watches Evalie closely*
Silmarwen is impressed by Evalie's astute observation.
She follows Darkar's lead when he suggests waiting in the inner circle.
She will stay in the circle. You search. There's no need to choose.
Then move her to the innermost circle while we search. And keep her there. I do not know her. You do not know her. She is not to be trusted.
In order to keep her there I would have to stay in the innermost circle.
Since you do not trust her someone has to make sure she does not leave. You told me to do that.
Thus I can not search and keep her in the circle. Make up your mind.
(OOC: Don't hate me because I am logical :P )
I changed my mind. I'd rather have Silmarwen watch her.
Darkar goes to help NaShae search the room while Silmarwen goes over to Evalie and talks with her.
Silmarwen: So tell me about yourself, Evalie. From what you have just said I can tell you are very learned. Where are you from and things like that.
Where do you hail from? Have you known Darkar long? He's very handsome, don't you think? He doesn't have a sweetheart, does he?"
Evalie waits attentively for Silmarwen's reply.
I am from Fis-Rua-tae the same as Darkar.
Family friend taught you? A priest or preistess perhaps? Who is it, I might know of them.
Personally I have known Darkar since late spring and early summer. However I have known of him his entire life.
How long have you been a prisoner of Praen? He seems to have fed you quiet well and kept you quiet clean. I do not see a way to do that in this room. Where did he take you to do that?
Handsome? Perhaps in a way you could say that, personally his father and cousin are much better looking men. ;)
Do you know if there were any others who kidnapped you? If we return to the city, I would not want you in any more danger. I will escort you to the authorities so we can make a report.
She declines to answer the young womans last question.
After, he steps toward Evalie and Silmarwen.
"Excuse me, Silmarwen..."
Kywyn turns to Evalie.
"You have to understand, we have reason to be suspicious. You can see why, right? If our positions were reversed," Kywyn says tactfulfully.
He reaches for his pack and one of the parchment scrolls within.
"I'm going to try dispelling whatever Praen cast on you, okay? Even if you feel fine, if there's an influence over you it could be a danger to us all if we travel back together. I may not be able to effect anything, but it's worth a try."
While looking over the scroll, Kywyn says nonchalantly, "You never answered my question of how you knew Praen."
With cautious fingers, Kywyn unfurls the scroll and starts invoking the power of the words.
"By nature's hand, by crafts, by art,
What once was one, now fly apart."
---
[try using scroll of dispel magic on Evalie]
Originally posted by Darkar Shadowood
In Garic's City, where do your parents live? They must be missing you by now since Praen kidnapped you.
"Oh, yes, I'm sure they are. I'm anxious to get home -- a little street called Carter's Way."
I am from Fis-Rua-tae the same as Darkar.
Family friend taught you? A priest or preistess perhaps? Who is it, I might know of them.
"Do you know many of the priests in the city? No, he was a scholar."
Personally I have known Darkar since late spring and early summer. However I have known of him his entire life.
How long have you been a prisoner of Praen? He seems to have fed you quiet well and kept you quiet clean. I do not see a way to do that in this room. Where did he take you to do that?
"You've known 'of him' his whole life? Why is that?
I've only been here a few days, thankfully. He had his flunkies drag in a tub, but the water was cold."
She makes a face at the memory.
Handsome? Perhaps in a way you could say that, personally his father and cousin are much better looking men. ;)
Do you know if there were any others who kidnapped you? If we return to the city, I would not want you in any more danger. I will escort you to the authorities so we can make a report.
She declines to answer the young womans last question.
Evalie giggles at the notion that Darkar is not handsome, then nods at the next question.
"Yes, he had three or four flunkies. One of them had some big dogs."
When Kywyn approaches, she falls silent, looking askance at the scroll.
"I've reason not to care for spellcasting, after what Praen did..."
She allows him to proceed, however, standing tensely.
After a moment or two she inquires, "Well? Did anything happen?"
But apparently, nothing did.
He crosses his arms under the front of his cloak while looking around the domed room again.
I have met a few of the priests and priestess from the church of Thalos in the city. However, I have met several of the mothers servants and even more brothers and sisters of Thalos outside of the city.
What else have you studied besides Celestial?
There was a big announcement when he was born. All elves celebrate the birth of a child from where I come from.
"I don't have many skills -- besides being able to speak Celestial. Really, I think I was just very unlucky. Wrong place, wrong time.
Are babies so rare among elves that everyone would know when one is born?"
Darkar and NaShae finish searching the room, having found nothing.
Thinking to take another try at looking through the chaos of auras, Kywyn mutters a mantra of sight and sweeps his hand before him. He examines the room and glances over Evalie again, holding the second spectrum as long as he can.
---
[cast detect magic]
He can tell, still, that there is an aura around Evalie, but everything else is washed out by the power of the circle.
He walks the circumference of the room, checking the walls until he wonders how NaShae and Darkar are doing.
If there are any hidden doors in this room I can not find them. Has Silis woken up yet?
"No, not yet. If we can't wake him, we might have to carry him out as well as the body."
Hearing about Silis
Perhaps I can wake him up by tending to him.
She moves over to Silis and takes her time tending to the young man. (Heal Check +11 take 10)
Despite all the searching, nothing new has been found in the round room.
"Let's get back upstairs then. We can lift the body, Darkar?"
Silmarwen looks up at the others as Silis regains conciousness.
Silmarwen: Also we should take Evalie with us back to the city so we can reunite her with her family.
Silmarwen goes over to Evalie to walk with her.
Silmarwen: Shall we go?
"We can at least move to the room above if you wish to check the other hallway."
He starts moving slowly with Darkar.
"Mind the marked step. And be careful of remaining guards."
"Praen fixed it so I can't leave this circle. He wanted to make sure I'd be here if his other plans didn't work out. I... don't really understand what he wanted."
"I don't know what we can do about that at the moment if we don't find any knowledge of what he was doing," he lowers his gaze.
Darkar remains silent while all of this is going on.
.oO(Alright she was afraid NaShae would destroy the papers if she found them still angry. Perhaps now it would be time to show them the papers since NaShae seems calmer.)
He looks at Evalie wondering which course of action to take.
"Or get rid of the body first?"
Helps Kywyn take the body back to the surface.
Blinking away the blinding lights of the auras below, Kywyn sweeps around the room with his active sight to check for anything they might have missed in this room.
"Almost forgot I had these," he passes the items to Darkar while finding some oil to dose the body.
"I don't know if a small fire will be enough... we should probably bury the rest if it won't burn," Kywyn says of the grisly work to be done.
"Maybe we can search a little before? It doesn't make sense. Praen must have had a place where his things are. I can't see anything downstairs because of the strength of the circle."
"I've seen wizards hide entrances with illusionary covers... like a wall..." Kywyn trails off.
---
[cast detect magic to search around]
They would kidnap people and try and gain ransom for their release. If family refused to pay they left the prisoners to starve. I only learned that after Thosar and Tynk talked to a bitter ghost we encountered.
The Quiscoth Path was so preveted in the ways of Demmion, that the more orthodox members came and struck them down because of it. I could talk more of about it, but it is not really all that interesting.
Kywyn senses no magical auras in this area.
He throws the assorted gear to the ground.
.oO(I think I will tell Kywyn after we set Praen on fire about the notes. Then I can let him tell NaShae......)
He helps Darkar transport the stiffening body to a more open area and helps him attempt to cremate it.
Exactly how many HP does Silis have right now?
Do you want to do this or should I?
After it is decided and the body is burning he asks to speak to Kywyn alone for a moment. In a nearly silent tone he speaks.
Evalie has the papers we are looking for I think. She was worried NaShae would destroy them as angry as she was. I went along with this after NaShae nearly shot Evalie for no apparent reason. While NaShae was wrestling with you I slipped in and took the notes from Praen's study and gave them to Evalie. Hopefully, NaShae is now calm enough to know this information.
"I'm going to tell her. We will need those notes, they won't be destroyed. Why would you give them to someone you just met rather than keep them safe yourself?"
*she slowly circles a wide area around them, in case the last person comes back*
.oO(Keep them myself? Why didn't I keep them myself!?! Evalie asked for them that is why.....)
He appears to stuggle with that decision momentarily before responding.
"She asked me to give her the papers and that seemed the best course of action."
NaShae walks back to tell them her findings, at 13-J while Silis and Silmarwen look out from the outer edge of the courtyard. Silis at 12-F, Silmarwen at 13-F
With a popping noise, a familiar sight appears at 16-H -- one of the monsters that attacked the elves in Ennorath.
Surface Map
Initiative:
Silmarwen
Silis
NaShae
Devil
Kywyn
Darkar
To NaShae in elven
Lets fall back and then move to surround it.
Silmarwen moves back G10 drawing sword and shield preparing for battle.
Darkar draws the sickle and short sword waiting for the creature to move forward so he can move to flank the creature.
Kywyn turns sharply at the sound and sight of the devil appearing.
"Can't be... He's gone... " Kywyn struggles.
"Who else?..."
He leaves the words hanging as he moves to slow the things progress.
Kywyn agrees with Silmarwen, "Step back, be careful, it might be able to shift locations. I'll try to slow it down."
Focusing through his left gauntlet, Kywyn allows a new ghost tentacle to emerge, one inspiried by the Elven grandeur of Ennorath.
"Falling a step behind."
This one is dark and more substantial as if zips forward to try to impede the beast.
---
[cast interposing hand]
You! Where have you hidden the child? Bring it to us! Now!
Kywyn holds back from an offensive action but still motions for the others to keep a good distance. He raises his hands slightly to show he is unarmed, not sure how the gesture translates.
"Why would you want a child?" Kywyn asks from across the courtyard.
The devil gestures angrily.
Silis moves to 10-F and fires his crossbow at the devil.
The name reminds him of another.
"I don't know exactly what you mean... but if you wait, maybe we can find out."
Kywyn rallies his iron will to keep looking at this thing from beyond the world.
Her angry hiss cuts through his blind fear, They have a chance to learn crucial information -- don't ruin this!
The devil gestures in a cutting motion. No wait! No wait! You bring boy, bring him below, to Evuzhin!
His head jerks up, he growls, and he vanishes.
"Should have made the connection a lot sooner," Kywyn hits his palm.
And, perhaps Evalie didn't like him as much as he thought she did...
"Not again, I can not believe that this happened again."
He tightens his grip on the weapons in hand and the blood slowly drains from his hands as his knuckles turn white. Beads of sweat appear on his face and a vein in his neck bulges out as he clenches his jaw and turns his face to steel.
.oO(I think it is time someone died very painfully
)"Silmarwen, can you tell if any of Praen's items will be any use to us?"
He pulls out the bracers, the ring, the wand, the vials, and the bag. The bag he ties to his belt.
"Eva- Evuzhin said the wand made Praen invisible. I can not be certain about that though."
Silmarwen chants a monotone prayer to Thalos calling on his guidance to see things in a new light
(Detect Magic holding as long as possible to identify the items)
"Maybe we shouldn't have left her alone down there."
Kywyn gets ready to go below once again.
Apparently only three days remain since we fooled Praen. Evuzhin could cause a lot of damage in three days, and since these beasts can talk they can tell everyone who is to blame.
Us. I do not want anyone to get hurt because we left her alone to cause havoc."
"Three days left to what?"
Another question follows.
"Do you think she would give you the notes if you keep acting friendly with her?"
I doubt she would give up the papers to me. I got the impression she was trying to use me since she saw Praen was failing her.
"She has caused a lot of trouble," Kywyn understates, "And you're right, she can do a lot more even while trapped. So what are we going to do about it?"
"I'm guessing her power exceeds Praen's..."
The wand, ring, and one vial are also enchanted.
Darkar eyes these items hoping they can be of some protection.
"I don't want anything to do with him... But..."
He eyes the ring with the feline design.
"I won't throw away an advantage. Maybe I'll try the ring if no one else wants it first?"
Kywyn looks to NaShae to see if anything catches her eye.
"You're still hurt..." he whispers.
It's not important now.
*she looks over the items*
Take the ring.
*she shakes her head, not wanting any of the rest*
"It is important. It is. You scare me when you talk like that."
He turns to the others, "Do we have anything to treat some wounds?"
She walks over to NaShae channeling the positive energy of Thalos. (Convert 1 of Remove Fear)
Darkar takes the bracers and puts them on, and then he hands the ring to Kywyn.
.oO(It is probably something similar to my chain shirt, but hopefully a little better.)
Silmarwen's soothing energies help NaShae, but she is still injured.
NaShae is at 30/21 hp now.
He turns to stand beside NaShae, torn cloak fluttering slightly in the breeze, "Are we agreed that we are going back down to put an end to the source?"
With the ring on his smallest finger, Kywyn slides his hand back into his gauntlet.
"We should keep in mind that if she cannot leave the circle, we have the advantage that we can retreat to regroup without her pursuing directly. Do we try exchanging words anymore?"
*shakes her head*
No words. But make sure I can get the notes. We need those.
"She has them somewhere on her person. That could be a problem..." Kywyn suggests, "She could use them as a hostage."
He lowers his voice, "Assuming she doesn't have means of listening in on us... maybe we can devise some sort plan. If that wand can make us invisible, maybe it can look like Darkar is returning alone to talk to her. Then some of us can pin her down and retrieve the notes? Though it might be too much to assume she won't be able to detect us. I'm thinking she isn't human."
"And she will likely be impatient and suspicious after this time away. We shouldn't wait longer than we need."
"If we think it's important enough, I have a parchment that should be able to reveal more about the wand and how to activate it," he adds.
Taking her wand from her pack she activates its powers and tries to repair some more of NaShae's injuries. (1d8+1 3 charges remaining)
Darkar: Silmarwen is correct any advantage we can press should be.
He struggles with the this one but makes it through by reading slowly.
"Claritas ..." he whispers.
As his mind seeks the information, he stares at the item.
"Is our strategy for some of us to go in invisible with Darkar, then? Try to get the papers off her?"
---
[scroll to cast identify on wand]
*she fidgets between holding her mace and her crossbow, ready to finish this before the day is over*
"Darkar, if you can fool her into thinking you're still friendly, even for a moment, it could give NaShae and I time to get into position while invisible," Kywyn looks to Darkar then NaShae.
He walks back into the ruins, seeing NaShae anxious to go.
"Silis and Silmarwen can wait at the door?" he asks Silis and Silmarwen, "For the first sign that the cover is broken."
Entering the room with the trap door, Kywyn pulls it up for the others, "Remember the trap step."
At the base of the stairs, Kywyn peers toward the doors which lead to the domed room. His eyes take in all available light, and then some. The corridor beckons with a verdant promise of fulfillment. It could end here. For now at least.
He motions for Darkar to some closer. Kywyn summons his energies into his own aura before casting them outward onto Darkar, drawing a circle on the elf's palm with a piece of chalk and murmuring a expression of quickness.
Kywyn then grips the looted wand, priming to try the triggers revealed to him.
---
[cat's grace on Darkar, when everyone ready, cast invisibility on NaShae and myself]
"Evalie? Is now a good time to talk more about what you needed me to do?"
I had to check on you before we left. One of the monsters we fought before appeared here. I needed to know that you are safe.
(NaShae and Kywyn moving into the room silently and try to block Evalie's path back further into the circle)
Evalie's eyes flick over to acknowledge Kywyn and NaShae's entrance into the room, then back to Darkar.
"Oh, you darling, how sweet to be concerned! But, monsters? What sort of monsters have you been fighting? Are you hurt?"
She glances towards NaShae again, and says in a whisper, "She's been trying to convince you not to help me, hasn't she?"
No, they could never convince me not to help you. After she calmed down, I told them about the papers. Perhaps they can figure out if they are the right ones. Could you let them see the papers please Evalie?
(If she reaches for the papers Darkar takes the opprotunity to attack with the sickle +16 1d6+3 +3d6)
He feels a twinge of sympathy for Evalie's form.
"She doesn't look like a monster... Kywyn thinks.
He glances down to where Hex hides on his shoulder.
"But she is the problem. You've killed people more innocent for less reason," he rebukes himself.
Kywyn clasps his hands, stretching his fingers.
---
[ready action, if Darkar attacks, vampiric touch and touch attack]
[Shae ready action to cast touch of idiocy and touch attack (unless she posts otherwise, of course)]
As NaShae and Kywyn move into position around Evalie, two popping noises herald the arrival of the two bearded devils -- in the room with Silmarwen and Silis.
The devils move immediately to attack the rearguard. Silis is clawed, but the other devil fails to breach Silmarwen's defense.
Initiative:
BD1
BD2
Silis 15/11 + 11 nonlethal -- Staggered
Silmarwen 42/42
It hasn't actually been a full hour, but Silis got some tending earlier.
Evalie's eyes widen, and with obvious alarm she cries out, "What is it? What's going on?"
"She... didn't seem to cast anything... Something doesn't fit," Kywyn mulls.
Silmarwen allows Silis to go into the corridor first and then she retreats cautiously up the corridor sword ready to pary blows and shield to block any that she can't stop with her sword.
(Double move away from the creatures up the corridor total defense)
Silmarwen: Darkar the devils are back!
Darkar hears the cries of Silmarwen.
.oO(I do not know what is going on. She can see Kywyn and NaShae while I can not. The devils can disappear and reappear at will. Plus she did something to me that I can not explain. Why did I ever listen to her?!?)
Reaching out Darkar attempts to grabs Evalie's arm twist her around and pin her against the edge of the circle.
Also, Darkar is making a grapple check after
Evalie's eyes widen, and with obvious alarm she cries out, "What is it? What's going on?"
I'm not arguing, but could you put in a thought bubble, maybe, explaining why he did that? Thanks! Sorry for the delays, we're really busy at work tonight.
Darkar grabs Evalie by the arm, and she passively allows it, looking into his eyes, tears filling her own.
"Darkar, you're not acting like yourself, what is going on?"
You have not been completely honest with me. Evalie, you can see my friends while I can not. I do not know what you did earlier, but somehow you influenced me to help you while it might have not been in my best interests.
Now bearded devils threaten my friends, because Evuzhin wants something. I do not know who you are, but if you do not start giving me answers.....
Dropping the illusion on the bow the sickle shimmers into focus under Evalie's throat as Darkar moves it closer to her.
I will not help you further, and consider you hostile to myself and allies.
All I want is my freedom, nothing more. And I am willing to offer you much in exchange for aid..."
(OOC: Darkar has not let go of the one arm)
Will you not free me? Or will you leave me to die, as you are leaving your companions to die?"
Silmarwen cries out in pain as she is clawed.
Silmarwen takes 7 hp damage
--------
Darkar: You could trust us to make a proper decision based on telling us all the facts truthfully and stop attacking. My friends were used by Praen and bullied beyond reason.
They might even be willing to help if you showed trust and flexibility. It sounds like you both were victims to Praen and Gatchni. Working together to get what you both want is the best revenge.
Hand over the notes. We'll see about freeing you after.
Since you care nothing for me, very well. Free me and I will give you the notes. I have nothing else to bargain with, so I must insist that I will not hand them over until you have freed me."
---------------------------
Back on the staircase, the devil that attacked Silis before vanishes, reappearing above the sorceror on the stairs. As it moves to attack, Silis desperately fires off a spell, which washes uselessly over the devil.
Silmarwen's complete concentration on defense continues to serve her well.
Silis has no such hope, and can only flinch away as the downward swooping claws and slimy beard rend away his life.
The cleric fends off yet another attack, but is now open to being besieged from both sides.
Standings:
Devil 1
Devil 2
Silis 15/-8 +11 subdual
Silmarwen 42/35
Silmarwen is on the cramped stairs, a devil in front and a devil behind, and her companions 40-50 feet away in another room.
Kywyn grasps his hand, muttering, and summons his tendril, his eyes glowing gold.
"I'll see what I can do. We need some answers."
He starts back toward the stairs.
---
[cast spectral hand]
There is no bargaining. You give us the notes and if you are who you say you are, a victim of Gatchni and Praen, we'll free you. But that is it. Otherwise we'll take the notes from your body.
Softly she asks, "And how do you propose to determine if I've told the truth? Perhaps his papers are nothing more than pasta recipes. You don't know. I'm not taking the chance.
You'll get the papers after you free me, not before."
Kywyn casts his spell and hurries down the corridor, entering the chamber to see that the others are no longer there. The sounds of battle emanate from the stairwell.
Silmarwen is clawed again.
Silmarwen takes 4 hp damage. Kywyn is 15 feet from the nearest devil.
Initiative & HP:
Devil 1
Kywyn 44/44
Devil 2
Silis 15/-9 +11 subdual
Silmarwen 42/31
If the papers are recipes, then they are of no use to me at all. But that will not determine whether you are set free.
*shrugs*
Without the papers, I don't know how to free you. So I guess you'll just rot there.
Kywyn focuses his will into his aura to shape a repelling field, the dark energy inside charging a reverse polarity. The ink seems to come to life as it traces its way down to his wrist and then through the ghost tentacle.
Kywyn whips his hand out, sending the tentacle forth to reach for Silmarwen. The tip tries to draw the lines of a skull rune on the cleric's vestments, while Kywyn tries to make eye contact with Silmarwen, urging her to be calm.
---
[cast protection from evil, ranged touch on Silmarwen]
I do not care about the papers, but if people die here I seriously doubt you will find anyone to help you within the next three days.
Dropping her hand Darkar runs quickly from the room ready to go to his companions aid.
Evalie/Evuzhin grabs hold of NaShae, pinning her down easily, and pressing the air from the elf's lungs with her knee.
"You haven't been very nice. If he won't help me for the notes, perhaps he'll help me in exchange for your life."
-------------------------------------------
Kywyn casts his protection spell on Silmarwen, who is relieved to find the devils' attacks on her are now quite ineffective.
Darkar arrives in the chamber to see a devil's back in the stairwell, with snarls emanating from the crowded space.
Initiative + HP:
In the prison room:
Evalie/Evuzhin
NaShae 30/15 +10 subdual
In the stairs/Praen's room:
Devil 1
Kywyn 44/44
Darkar 57/57
Devil 2
Silmarwen 42/31
Silis is at -10 hp and dead
Edit due to incorrect hp standing for Darkar due to those notes were from something that ended up not happening after all :P
And for Silis, just in case someone didn't notice.
"NaShae's alone with her?"
He runs back to the domed room as fast he can, preparing a vampiric touch.
---
[OoC: will melee touch attack Evalie to avoid hitting NaShae if I can get close enough]
(+18 1d6+3 +3d6 x2 slashing)
Silmarwen takes the relief granted by Kywyn's spell to look away for a moment at Silis.
.oO(I do not see him breathing and there is a whole lot of blood running down the stairs.)
"Darkar, I think Silis is dead." she says flatly
(Not daring to let her guard down Silmarwen keeps her shield and sword ready to deflect any attack that should come her way Total defense AC 28)
Kywyn skids into the room, to see the prone body of his wife pinned under a tall, beautiful woman with enormous feathery wings. Her red eyes glitter as she looks at Kywyn.
"Keep your distance. Now, are you ready to negotiate?"
---------------------------------
Darkar slashes into the devil between him and Silmarwen, cutting it badly. It swings once at Silmarwen, then at Darkar. Both miss, but the other devil gets a slice into the cleric.
Initiative + HP:
In the prison room:
Evalie/Evuzhin
Kywyn 44/44
NaShae 30/15 +16 subdual (unconscious)
In the stairs/Praen's room:
Devil 1
Darkar 57/57
Devil 2 - injured
Silmarwen 42/28 +4 subdual
He holds his hand out in a placating gesture.
"I was always ready to negotiate," Kywyn says.
"If you would only have been straight with us."
"Excellent. Straight with you? I told you exactly what I wanted. My freedom. I told Darkar exactly what needed to be done to achieve that.
A child of two races, either half-elf or orc, must cast an unlocking spell on those doors."
She nods her head towards the bronze doors, not taking her eyes from Kywyn.
"Then he must, still unaided, push them open. This must be done before the stars move from their position -- 'while Tharivol's Eye admires the Sword of Antinua.'
Stupid wizards."
"The spell needed is in your possession," he deduces evenly.
Using a polite tone, knowing NaShae's life may depend on it, Kywyn voices, "You told us what you wanted and how to achieve it... but not why."
"Of all the connecting threads, that is the one that causes the most chaos and misery in this world, I think sometimes."
"Praen wanted you here for a reason... And you want to be set free. But where will you go when you step through those doors? Will you kill us all and then continue to spread your wings from here?"
The tip of her rapier traces tiny circles in the air near NaShae's throat.
"When I am free, I will return to my own plane. Praen wanted to use me, just as Gatchni before him wanted to use me. The one that imprisoned me, though, is long since dead."
"How long have you been here?"
"No spell..." Kywyn ponders.
"You will go home, causing no more harm to us or anyone here? That sounds reasonable."
Hearing the sounds of battle from the door.
"What about the devils? Why are they here?"
She considers, then nods.
"Yes. Free me, and I will cause no harm to you, this female, Darkar, his pet cleric, or the boy Praen spoke of that could break the binding."
She raises an eyebrow when Kywyn asks about the devils.
"I brought them here to deliver a letter. It was fortunate they were still here when you all began threatening me... A girl needs protectors, after all."
He indicates NaShae by pointing a finger, "Let me come and check on her. I won't be able to concentrate on anything until she's safe."
"And don't worry about any double crosses. I think it's in all our best interests to get you out of this place, put an end to this mess now that we know more of the plot. And the last thing I need is an immortal enemy."
If allowed, Kywyn dismisses any charge left on his hands and steps forward to pick NaShae up.
"Do you have any control over those devils? You need to call them off or we need to find a way to stop them before anything can get done."
.oO(Damn, Silis dead?
)(Full attack [+14]/+14/[+9] [1d6+3 +3d6 x2 slashing] 1d6+3 +3d6 19-20 x2 piercing)
(If the devil that Darkar is attacking dies/disappears Silmarwen will move down the steps passing Darkar casting on the defensive converting Lesser Restoration to cure moderate on herself. 2d8+7 otherwise she maintains the total defense for the round)
Darkar throws himself into the fight with the near devil, feeling his blades slice into it twice. The short sword seems to be going through some sort of strange resistance, but he pushes it through.
The devil falls to the ground, flopping as it dies.
Silmarwen takes the opening provided, moving to safety behind Darkar, and healing herself as best she can.
----------------------------
Evuzhin grins at Kywyn.
"No, you'll have to trust me to keep her alive... Don't come any closer."
Initiative + HP:
In the prison room:
Evalie/Evuzhin
Kywyn 44/44
NaShae 30/15 +16 subdual (unconscious)
In the stairs/Praen's room:
Devil 1
Darkar 57/57
Devil 2 - dead (-3)
Silmarwen 42/15 +10 subdual, +15 CMW for a result of 42/30
"Come take your medicine, you know you want to."
He prepares to attack the creature in full force should it come attack.
([+12]/+12/[+7] [1d6+3] 1d6+3)
He whispers to Silmarwen, "Get ready to leave the stairwell as soon as you can. I do not like fighting in this cramped space.
Returning the attacks, Darkar cuts into it twice.
Initiative + HP:
In the prison room:
Evalie/Evuzhin
Kywyn 44/44
NaShae 30/15 +16 subdual (unconscious)
In the stairs/Praen's room:
Devil 1
Darkar 57/41 +3 subdual
Devil 2 - dead
Silmarwen 42/30
"So where do we go from here?" he asks weakly.
"We need a spell, we need a child who can use that spell..."
"And those devils are still out there, I saw one at the stairs Can you call them off, or do we have to fight them to destroy them?"
She whispers back, "Be careful the creature can disappear from one spot and reappear in another. That is how they got Silis." Silmarwen moves down the stairs and back down into the room just to the left of the stairs. Wary of the creature moving from one spot to another she maintains her defenses until Darkar can exit the stairs.
Current round
He laughs at the creature after its attack. "Is that the best you can do? I have been hurt worse by goblins. Your pathetic." Darkar again attacks without relent and then backs down the steps carefully.
(Full attack [+12]/+12/[+7] [1d6+3] 1d6+3 5ft step down the stairs)
On the stairs, the devil attacking Darkar steps back, instead.
The elf attacks, cutting into it twice with the sickle, after which it snarls and vanishes.
In the prison, chamber, the heavily bleeding devil appears, snarling still in its frustration.
"Now, I know that you were supposed to be bringing the boy that Praen said filled all the requirements... Where is he?"
Initiative + HP:
In the prison room:
Evalie/Evuzhin
Kywyn 44/44
NaShae 30/15 +16 subdual (unconscious)
In the stairs/Praen's room:
Devil 1
Darkar 57/41 +3 subdual
Devil 2 - dead
Silmarwen 42/30
Darkar backs slowly into the room with Silmarwen.
"No, Darkar I do not see it. Perhaps we should see how NaShae and Kywyn are. There is no telling what has happened.
The pair move cautiously back to the domed room.
"And I can't get to him without her," Kywyn indicates NaShae with a nod of his head.
"Unless you have a way for us to travel over a great distance quickly, and willing to let her up, we will need another candidate."
Besides, she wouldn't help you. She made it very clear she wouldn't listen to reason."
Rising cautiously, rapier still hovering at the elf's throat, she toes NaShae.
"Unless you think you can get her to see reason?"
"She doesn't trust you, and you can't blame her. You don't know what she's been through, how strong she's had to be to even get us to this point. You were hiding something from the very beginning, and we're all paranoid enough by now to assume that you were."
"I can promise she will listen to me more than to you. She has a beautiful passion that can flare into a temper when people try to use her. If you lay your cards out the way it is, at least she will have the chance to see."
"Kywyn, what is going on? What happened to Evuzhin?" asks Darkar
"We're at an impasse. As you can see, Evalie," Kywyn indicates the winged woman, "Has NaShae in a compromising position."
"Evalie has so far agreed that no harm will come to anyone as long as she is allowed to return home," he looks to Evalie as if to confirm.
"And that is where we are."
Silmarwen sits on the edge of the steps resting from the intense battle that just took place.
"It is a challenge," he agrees quietly.
"Where did Silis get to?"
I am sorry he did not make it.
The bearded devil moves to stand between Evuzhin and Kywyn, while she kneels down again. Laying her left hand on NaShae's back, she intones a prayer, then stands again.
When NaShae stirs, she says warningly, "My rapier is at your throat. Don't move, except to talk."
NaShae regains 7hp, bringing her to 30/22 + 9 subdual
"Are you sure? Did you try to revive him? How?..." Kywyn turns to peer at the bloody devil.
The thoughts and questions spin in his mind. He forces any emotion back down into the hollow place where he has learned to push such things. If he falters here, he would lose NaShae too. Damn, Silis? No, keep focused. Have to... have to forget the rest for now. The world forgetting, by the world forgot. Stay focused.
"Get rid of that thing if you can," Kywyn the bereaved brother says darkly to Evalie about the devil.
"Do you have any suggestions on how we can accomplish what is needed?" Kywyn the Avowed agent says mechanically.
Kywyn stands confused as NaShae is brought back to consciousness.
"NaShae? Please, just listen for a moment. We have a situation to deal with."
He was no longer breathing, the wounds were terrible, and too much blood had already poured from his body when I had a chance to look down at him. Most likely he was dead before you arrived to aid me.
*turns a glare to Evuzhin before looking at Kywyn*
I'm listening. I don't like it, but I will.
He looks to Evalie, hoping for some answers on what to do now.
"No, I have no way of bringing the child here myself. Surely you must know a spellcaster that could transport you there and back?"
As the rapier tip caresses NaShae's neck, a soft voice whispers invisibly to Kywyn, NaShae, Darkar and Silmarwen, "You're in quite the pickle, so I'm going to help you out. This could be painful, but it'll hurt the devils more than you. Be ready to act quickly, afterwards!"
.oO(Apparently someone is going to help us?!? )
He puts his hand thoughtfully to his chin.
"Kywyn do you know of anyone? I can think of one person, but he is very busy and time to help us might not be available."
.oO(Well if something happens Evuzhin is mine.)
Silmarwen hears the voice and is curious about what she is hearing.
.oO(Is someone watching what is happening here, or could there be some other answer?)
She protectively moves her shield in front of her chest and is ready to slide of the steps to the floor and draw her sword should something happen.
He explains to NaShae, "When she is freed, she will go back to her own 'plane,' leaving us in peace."
Not sure if anyone else heard the voice or if something is wrong with his head, Kywyn thinks, "What was that?"
He clenches his fist, feeling if the draining touch is still there.
*she looks back to Evuzhin*
Of course I know a spellcaster that powerful. But that person isn't here.
She glances over the four of them.
"But one of you stays here as hostage."
She grins slyly at Darkar.
*shrugs*
I'm sure there is one in the city. But I'm not sure who it would be. I've killed the ones that I know could do it.
*shakes her head*
I'll stay. One of the others may have better luck with the Tower mages than I would. The only one I know who can do that is with my son.
Darkar grimaces as Evuzhin smiles at him.
"Are you ready? Time is being wasted."
She steps back, swinging the rapier away from NaShae's neck. The light from the crystal above reflects from the jewellery she wears. And then, a brilliant column of glittering white light smashes down upon Evuzhin, catching everyone in its radius.
The devil collapses in a heap, without even time to twitch, while Evuzhin hisses, throwing her left arm in front of her eyes for the moment the light thunders around them.
NaShae feels scorched, but not badly, and Kywyn feels a brief sting.
Initiative + HP:
21 Darkar 57/41 +3 subdual
17 Kywyn 44/42
16 Silmarwen 42/30
14 NaShae 30/18 +9 subdual
9 Evalie/Evuzhin - injured
8 Unknown Helper
(+16 1d6+3 +3d6 x2 slashing)
Silmarwen slides of the steps running besides Darkar drawing her sword looking for an opening to attack if any.
(+8 1d8+1 19-20 x2 slashing)
Silmarwen is unable to penetrate Evuzhin's defense.
He rushes forward to reach out to touch Evalie, his hand coursing with a pale blue hue.
---
[touch attack with vampiric touch]
[touch of idiocy, step back]
Evuzhin gasps, and screeches, and a cloud of greasy, grey darkness billows out from her to a range of twenty feet, enveloping everyone.
The miasma of evil sickens them all, though the small creature that suddenly appears, hovering in mid-air near Kywyn, wings a blur, seems unaffected.
He chants in a high-pitched voice, and a burst of brilliant light emanates out in direct counterpoint to the miasma Evuzhin emitted.
Initiative + HP:
21 Darkar 57/22 +3 subdual
17 Kywyn 44/26
16 Silmarwen 42/11
14 NaShae 30/2 +9 subdual & unconscious
9 Evalie/Evuzhin - injured
8 Unknown Helper
A dread builds in Kywyn's stomach, threatening to cause him to crumble.
He looks to Silmarwen and then up to the strange being that has appeared.
"Help her!!" he shouts unexpectedly loudly, wishing he could aid her, but knowing it would likely be the end of them both.
He seeks to touch Evalie once again.
Originally posted by NaShae
[Time out! What just happened?? One moment everythings ok, then the next I'm unconscious and we've all dropped HP. And I can't tell how that happened.]
It was this:
Evuzhin gasps, and screeches, and a cloud of greasy, grey darkness billows out from her to a range of twenty feet, enveloping everyone.
The miasma of evil sickens them all,
Kywyn experiences the rush of energy as he manages to grasp the arm of their nemesis, and she turns on him immediately, a hateful look in her eyes that remains even as Darkar manages to leave a deep cut in her shoulder, just short of her neck.
Next action: Silmarwen's.
.oO(Thalos grant us the strength to outlast her.)
NaShae's consciousness returns with a jolt. She hears the faint sound of wings fluttering away from her, nearly lost beneath the sounds of battle nearby.
===
OoC: Silmarwen heals 25 hp (36 remaining). Kywyn takes 6 hp of subdual damage and is grappled. NaShae is at full hp, and conscious, able to act again on her next turn, after Darkar, Kywyn, and Silmarwen.
Characters in Initiative Order with Current HP/Max HP
- Darkar: 22/57 (+3 subdual)
- Kywyn: 26/44 (+17 temporary and 6 subdual; grappled)
- Silmarwen: 36/42
- NaShae: 30/30
- Evalie/Evuzhin: injured
- Unknown Helper
.oO(I guess Kywyn must have really hurt her. She totally ignored me in my weakened condition. Time to make her pay for it.)
Springing quickly into action Darkar tears into Evuzhin aiming for the wounds that she has already suffered.
.oO(Rip her further apart that she already is.)
(+14/+14/+7 1d6+3 x2 slashing 1d6+3 19-20 piercing +3d6 sneak attack)
Silmarwen moves again seeing NaShae stand up.
.oO(Who is it that aids us so?)
She looks carefully at little figure as she moves to Darkar touching him after he finishes his attack. (Move around to behind Darkar)
"Let Thalos guide you to victory over thine enemies."
(Cast Aid on Darkar)
===
Characters in Initiative Order with Current HP/Max HP
- Darkar: 22/57 (+3 subdual +3 temporary)
- Kywyn: 26/44 (+17 temporary and 6 subdual; grappled)
- Silmarwen: 36/42
- NaShae: 30/30
- Evalie/Evuzhin: injured
- Unknown Helper
[Attempt to use vampiric touch spell-like ability]
OoC: Editted to fix a miscalculation on my part. Kywyn's temporary hit point total now stands at 23.
*sees Kywyn huddled on the floor and quickly goes over to him*
Kywyn? Are you alright??
The solid tactile sensation of NaShae's arm brings some recognition back into his eyes.
"I don't think I can do this anymore... can't keep losing you..."
A dizzying electricity pulsates in him and through their link.
"That quiet house some place overlooked seems further and further away..."
No, beloved. I'm here. I'm not going anywhere. And the house is closer than it was. We'll make that all possible.
*she moves to get the notes from Evalie, making sure to stay near Kywyn*
*notes clenched tightly in her hand, she moves back to Kywyn and holds him tightly to her, whispering*
It's alright. It's over. We have what we came to get. [/FONT]
“Silis…” he says in a whisper to her.
Kywyn rises, using her for support, and then helping her up.
Leaving the monster’s body behind, Kywyn slowly walks out toward the stairway where the devils attacked.
He squints a bit at the remains of his brother, slowly allowing the scene to come into focus. Kywyn does not turn away from the blood and body. Has he come so far down that the blood of his blood shouldn’t affect him, Kywyn wonders.
He deliberately reaches out toward Silis’s face, just grazing his forehead before pulling the hood and cloak around the wounds. The grey of the fabric is already stained to a dark brown.
Kywyn sits on the steps in silence. Leaning back, he then lies down on the stairs next to the wrapped shape, showing more empathy for Silis in death than in life.
“You poor, mixed-up kid… Why did you ever come looking for me?” Kywyn exhales sotto voce.
“You know, part of me didn’t want to see you again. I wanted somehow to prove there’s no one like me. But there you were… and I didn’t really know you. Who the hell were you anyway?”
*walks out to where Kywyn is and gasps when she sees Silis*
*looks to Kywyn, then back to Silis and whispers*
Do you want to see if he can be raised? Or would you rather bring him back to your parents?
"I don't know. I really don't."
"I made him write home to make peace before we left... I don't think I'll visiting that past anymore."
He sits up like a zombie rising from a premature grave.
"What does it mean? If you can actually raise the dead? Were they dead in the first place? Were they anything?"
Kywyn takes NaShae's hand as he leans against the stone wall to one side of the stairs.
"So deep, it's meaningless."
"I just don't know."
"Bringing him back to the graveyard would be a start."
We can decide later.
*gently squeezes his hand*
Your family deserves to know.
*her tone suggests that she is not just talking about Silis, but that is all she will say on the matter*
"We need to get to Dakarai," he says thinking.
He slides his back down the wall, falling into a sitting position and keeping NaShae close for a while. After a few moments, Kywyn looks to Darkar and Silmarwen to see what the damage is.
Thank you for your help. I am guessing that you were not here by chance?
Silmarwen walks over to Evuzhin to see that she is truly dead. I would not want to face her again if she is faking this. She looks up at the crystal amazed at what happened with it.
.oO(So bright was the light from earlier, and yet it hurt Evuzhin. Could it have been divine help from other followers of Thalos?)
She looks to the one who aided them and smiles warmly.
.oO(I have only heard what those intune with Thalos can do. Perhaps I should go to the church and Garic's City and working on training harder.)
She tells Darkar what she found out about Evuzhin before speaking to the mysterious stranger.
Hello, I am Silmarwen, might I have your name so that I might thank you properly?
On the stairs, his voice sounds softly to NaShae and Kywyn, though he is again invisible.
"It would be best if your friends thought I was not around. I'm... Dakarai's protector, and it's easier to do my job when no-one knows I'm here.
Of course, it would be even easier if I knew where your mother took him!
But, please, if you would pretend you don't know about me, at least to Darkar and Silmarwen?"
If you'll tell us who and what you are, when they aren't. And why Dak needs a protector like you.
"We owe you... but we should talk later? This is a strange development," he whispers.
Kywyn studders, "You... you wouldn't be the one Dak calls Mon'Qui, would you?"
"Now, isn't it obvious why Dakarai needs a protector? A child with his powers will always be a target for the unscrupulous. You can't be with him all the time, can you? Though I know you'll try to be..."
He chuckles again at Kywyn's question.
"Yes, I am Mon'Qui."
Let me be more specific. How did you come to be his protector?
"There are forces of good as well as forces of evil. Gatchni's activities drew attention... Shortly before Dakarai was born, I was given the assignment of being his guardian."
Who gave you this assignment? What is wanting to protect him?
Just that... it is a force that wants to keep him safe, to allow him to live his life free and as he wishes to live it."
*nods*
Ok. I'll accept that. Since it's what we want as well.
Kywyn merely nods forward, not knowing where to face the voice.
A black globule jumps from his hidden place somewhere on Kywyn’s person. The frog seems glad to be able to stop hanging tight through the preceding combat. He shakes one long leg, then the other, and ambles a small circle before leaping a good distance around Kywyn in a bouncing pattern.
Kywyn observes Hex, watching the way his familiar moves and extends. It reminds Kywyn of when he was younger and would jump around like that, when not every movement had to be analyzed and thoughtful.
Holding out his hand, Hex bounds onto Kywyn’s palm, and immediately springs back onto his cloak.
He walks back toward the corridor and speaks somberly to Darkar, “Are you ready to leave?”
"So did you back there when the wizard broke your brain," the frog replies in a soft croak, "You just have to remember you know how."
Do you have any idea what Evuzhin meant when she said she wanted to go home? I have never seen anything like her before.
He lifts on of the wings and looks at it carefully.
.oO(Stranger and stranger....)
Darkar, I do not know much without sitting down and searching for more information, but I do know she and her companions were creatures from Demmion's realms. However, I am worried that she had these other creatures here to do her bidding.
She called them her bodyguards, did she call them like you did with the bronze looking bison in Ennorath?
He examines the body further as if searching for something.
.oO(I can not figure out why my attacks seemed so difficult to damage her. No special armor, her hide is not that thick, and I can tell pretty much where her most vurnerable points on her body are. So why?)
No, however they came to be here it was different than the bison. Conjuration or summoning of creatures from the realm of Thalos is only temporary.
I can only keep the path way open for so long and then they simple return from whence they came. Also if they happen to die while here they simply return sooner.
Both of the bearded ones are still here. If Evuzhin was brought here by summons she would have left already upon dying.
I wonder if there is something about this room that brought Evuzhin here. (Cast Detect Magic)
Sensing the strong aura of the circle and little else confuses Silmarwen further.
Curious, this circle has a strong and powerful aura that washes out anything else in this room. She did say that the circle was her prison?
In as many words yes. I wonder who it was that imprisoned her here and for what purpose. She mentioned that the mage who did it was long dead. I guess she has been here more years that we can imagine.
I wonder if Lord Malifayer would be interested about this place. He might be able to make more sense what is here than us.
Hearing Kywyn calling Darkar replies
Just a moment.
Darkar retrives his gear and makes sure that he has the spell book and potions still secure.
Shall we leave?
Darkar and Silmarwen catch up with Kywyn. He hands the young man the sickle.
Thanks for the loan, it worked well.
"You put it to good use," he states earnestly.
"I need to... get Silis back to the city first."
"I don't think there's much left here that is of use to us right now? Did you check if there was anything else Evalie was carrying? She had that piercing sword, and a glove that it appeared from."
Just a moment, I will go get those then.
Goes back to the room with Evuzhin and looks to retrieve the rapier and the glove. Looking at the glove, he can not see anything particularly special about it. He returns to the others.
They see no sign of Praen's last surviving henchman, or any devils.
The ruins are almost anticlimactically quiet.
Darkar goes to retrieve their horses so they do not have to travel so far with Silis' body.
The wrapped remains seem so cold. Kywyn closes his eyes for a moment, listening to the light wind.
Shall we head home?
I want to get back. And get Dakarai.
At the gates Silmarwen and Darkar part ways with NaShae and Kywyn exchanging pleasantries.
Until next time.
Darkar and Silmarwen ride back to the Jackal compound to clean up and send a letter to Lord Malifaeyer.
Only having ridden long distances on horseback a handful of times, Kywyn rides as steadily as he can on his horse, careful not to go so fast that he would lose control.
Pushing inside, Kywyn is greeted by a river of blood. Bodies everywhere. So many dead or dying...
The first body he steps over grasps Kywyn's ankle. He looks down to see the gaunt, pale face of his late brother.
Pulling away, Kywyn is panicked as he searches for Dakarai. A small body lies at the foot of the stairs leading up the patio. Kywyn's heart sinks and the breath is crushed from his lungs. He slowly reaches out...
And he wakes up suddenly in bed next to NaShae. The blackened inn room sits in silence.
Taking a moment to understand the half-remembered dream, Kywyn settles back down next to his love. The blood of the ones he has connections to seems to cloud his visions. Silis is gone. Kywyn understood he had to cut off things from his past when he took the dark steps forward to open his eyes... But when actions matched words, that reality seeped in like a numbing shock.
Kywyn closes his eyes again. Almost to Ennorath. Almost to Dakarai. Almost to something.
"Dak must still be hiding.... All this time," Kywyn thinks with dismay.
"I'm sure Lord Ch'radryn would like to speak with you as soon as possible, but do you prefer to freshen up first?"
Ah, daughter. And Kywyn. What news?
"The threat is eliminated. The wizard behind the attacks is dead."
Kywyn thinks to glance around for Dakarai's invisible protector but realizes the futility of the action.
"Can you take us to Dakarai now?"
He steps back with NaShae to wash up and find something to eat.
Kywyn pours a small dish of water for Hex to rest in. He watches the shadow frog twist through the water. The movements are smooth, and the water reacts to every motion. Kywyn takes some mental notes. Compression and tension, positive and negative, at the moment the frog moves, the water is already moving. This thought model corresponded to the form Kywyn adopted in his Downward Spiral techniques.
It is different from Hex's locomotion on land, where flashy, almost heedless, jumps and turns are trademark. Kywyn understands each model, water and air, has its strong points. Hex reminds him of that.
Sitting in his chair next to NaShae, Kywyn pulls on his cloak again, hoping to leave soon.
"You there?" he says quietly when it appears he and NaShae are alone.
"You still haven't told us what you are or if you have a name other than the one given to you..."
He listens for the soft flapping of wings.
"Pixie?" Kywyn says quitely.
"Pixie?" he asks NaShae.
"And you prefer to be kept hidden from everyone?"
When the opportunity arises to see Lord Ch'radryn and start their journey, they do not hesitate.
Lord Ch'radryn is ready and waiting at the back of the estate with his horse. The groom holds Kywyn and NaShae's horses, and when they are mounted, Lord Ch'radryn guides them to a narrow track leading away from the city.
NaShae, I'm sure you remember this route, to the family's hunting lodge.
Of course he's scared. He's a child. Pulled away in the middle of a fight. He'll be fine when he sees us again.
The path curves, and climbs steeply alongside some wild rhododendrons.
Father, you've raised more children than I have. You've also had more contact with Dak recently than Kywyn or I have gotten.
*shakes her head, trying to keep an angry tone from her voice*
I'm sure he has a reason to say that. Even if it's only to make his feelings known.
As the sun sets, they finally approach the hunting lodge. A heavy-timbered wooden structure, it blends with its surroundings in an inviting manner.
Flinging his arms around Kywyn, Dakarai cries out, "Papa! You're back! I missed you Papa! Mama! You're here too!"
With NaShae on her horse, Dakarai can't reach her, so he remains fiercely hugging his father.
*grabs him into a hug*
We're here little one.
His arms around the two people that are his heart, Kywyn whispers to Dak.
"I think Mon'Qui may be showing up again sometime... And we can finally go home."
"We're going home?"
Lady Ch'radryn hurries down the steps and up to her husband.
NaShae? What happened? What did you find?
He rises to his feet to react to Lady Ch'radryn. He steps closer, so Dakarai can remain occupied with NaShae.
“We answered the threat letter and dealt with the people behind it. Evuzhin was the name of a demon a wizard was trying to use for some purpose. They needed a child like Dakarai to open some door,” he says quietly, hoping that to be sufficient explanation.
“Will we be staying here the night?”
Yes, it's rather late to be riding back. We wouldn't be at the manor before Dakarai's bedtime, and I'm sure you're hungry.
Inside, NaShae and Kywyn are given privacy to reunite with their son. Dakarai is soon smiling happily, announcing to his parents in a whisper that Mon'Qui has returned.
Over dinner, Lord Ch'radryn asks Kywyn how long they plan to stay.
Kywyn looks to NaShae, "There is some business I have to take care of back in town. But a day for Dakarai to get ready and say goodbye to the people here wouldn't hurt."
After Dakarai has gone to bed, Kywyn reveals solemnly to NaShae's parents, "Silis fell in battle with the devils. His ashes are back in the city."
They sit for a moment in uncomfortable silence.
We... we're sorry for your loss.
"Thank you," he says quietly.
"We were no where as close as we could have been, but I have to cope with that."
"Have things calmed down around here?" he changes the subject.
Hex climbs onto the inside of Kywyn's bracer reinforced gauntlet, flicking a long, pale pink tongue out at something in the air. The familiar's golden eyes rotate around as if sensing something.
For the first time he recalls, Kywyn notices the similarities between Hex's tongue and the ghost tendril that Kywyn could extrude from his right, and more recently left, wrist.
"Hex Tongue," Kywyn thinks, "Huh... if I needed a single name for the tentacles, that's as fitting as any."
Aloof in thought for a moment, Kywyn takes a long sip from his cup of tea at the table.
Your room will be ready by now.
Dakarai hesitates, then says, "If we're going home tomorrow, I'm sleeping with Gramma tonight."
She smiles and reaches out, caressing his hair.
After saying goodnight to Dakarai, Kywyn retires with NaShae to a room. Still feeling out of his head somewhat, Kywyn drifts off to sleep quickly enough.
"We can have your horses ready whenever you like, m'lady."
Maybe he could never love a place. To love is to abandon oneself, and there were precious few things for which Kywyn could do that.
After being informed by one of the servants, Kywyn makes his way out to the porch to see Dakarai.
The game involves a checkered board with little statuettes, much like chess, except there are also dice being rolled. As Kywyn approaches, Dak rolls a pair of dice and lets out a yell of triumph.
"My griffon gets your last knight!"
Picking up a wooden griffon from the table, Dak taps it on one of the pieces on the board, and takes Lady Ch'radryn's 'knight'. She groans, then laughs, and turns to see Kywyn approach.
Saved from further humiliation! Wecome, indeed, Kywyn. You slept well, I trust?
Dakarai jumps down from his chair, running to greet his parents.
"Another new game? You should teach me sometime."
He sits down next to NaShae, with Dakarai between them.
"Do you know what you want to do today?" Kywyn asks Dakarai.
He turns to NaShae's parents, indicating his quesiton extends to them.
Lord Ch'radryn nods, Certainly, Dakarai, we can do that.
Kywyn places his hand touching NaShae's, not sure what this Elven culture sees as proper display of affection.
"We can start whenever you're ready," he says.
"If you are ready as well," he adds to the Lord and Lady.
Our horses will be brought around.
As promised, grooms with their horses appear next to the porch, and the family mounts up and rides back towards the city. Dakarai rides with great assurance, and when they are almost at the house the group detours to the archery field.
Dak shows off his new skill, glowing with pride.
"That's great Dak," Kywyn and NaShae agree.
"You've learned so much."
He pats his son on the head and kneels down.
"Seems like a good way to learn to concentrate."
Seeing Dak clutch his bow, Kywyn conceives of a demonstration.
"And it's not just the nice bow you hold. It's all in you, connected to everything. With the right mindset, you can do a lot of things," he speaks softly.
Kywyn turns to ask one of the elves nearby, "Would you help me with a quick exhibition?"
"I just need you to fire your bow at me. Do you have a blunted arrow? It shouldn't matter, but I don't want to worry anyone."
He quiets any concerns with a raised hand. Comprehending Kywyn’s mind, NaShae does not need to be troubled.
Kywyn stands about fifteen feet away. He nods to the servant and relaxes his stance, ready to evade and deflect.
---
[ready to use Deflect Arrows]
*studies the trees and everything in the surrounding area to keep from having to see what is about to happen*
The moment before the arrow is released, Kywyn's mind struggles to calculate the different angles and velocities at which the missile could come in.
The moment after the arrow is released, Kywyn's analytical thoughts are collapsed, and he can only feel the path in front of him. He cannot know how the arrow will find him; he can only trust that he will react in the moment.
A flourish of the front of his torn mantle precedes the motion of Kywyn’s hands as he simultaneously turns his torso and swats the arrow aside with the back of his wrist in a bent hand gesture.
Feeling the fleeting material contact with the arrow sends a shiver through Kywyn, flesh and will beat wood and steel this time.
"They say She made everything out of nothing, but sometimes the nothingness shows through."
He returns to Dak's side.
Quietly to Dakarai, "Neat little trick, eh? I don't want you trying that. Not for a long while at least. Just wanted to show you. Be proud of your skill, even when we leave here, the archer is not in the arrow."
"Now show me and your mother some more shots?" he asks his son, "You're much better than I am at it already."
Kywyn rises to stand very near NaShae, sensing her emotions.
"Sorry to worry you," he thinks in apology, "Just thought it would show a point."
I trusted you would be alright, beloved, but I can't willingly watch you shot at.
[/FONT]
Kywyn tightens his grip on her hand.
NaShae can tell by the gleam in his eye that he's itching to try out his father's trick.
For the time being, though, he simply shoots at the target.
"Time for lunch you figure? And you can see the people around the house too."
Soon he is drawing a brief portrait from a description given by one of the servants, an older elven lady in proper-looking blue-grey garments, he silently passes the finished sheet over.
"Thank you, it's quite eye-catching," she compliments.
Dak climbs up next to Kywyn to watch.
"You are his father?" the woman asks, "Why, you must have had him when you were no more than a child yourself."
"Not quite," Kywyn allows.
Not getting any more explanation than that, the woman goes on about her business.
"Papa?" Dakarai wonders about the exchange.
"Nothing Dak," Kywyn puts his arm around the small child, "Just one of those things grown ups like to talk about. Is there anyone you haven't seen yet, that you want to find?"
"I saw all my friends."
He fishes in his pocket and pulls out a string of wooden beads.
"See? There's a name on each bead, of one of my friends. It's a memory bracelet."
Kywyn looks at the beads, counting over the names.
"It's a good idea," he stands and helps his so down off the polished marble-like ledge.
"I'm sure you'll see them again."
Kywyn walks into the hall while holding Dakarai's hand.
"Let's go get your mother," Kywyn soon spots NaShae.
"We can relax the rest of the day, and we can get going in the morning. You can tell us more about what else you've been doing here. Maybe how you want us to make up for your birthday?"
"When was my birthday? What do you mean 'make up for it?'"
"Poor kid... never seen a birthday..."
Debating between trying to explain too much and giving a simple answer, Kywyn crouches down and says, "A birthday is a day to celebrate someone's birth... when you came into this world. You aren't old enough to remember seeing any yet. Most people don't make a big deal out them. Yours is in winter... it was a cold night when you found us..."
"Chtejian Dvyati, near the end of the calender year. Mine is on the same day as Faerieluck back where I was born, Sheelala in some Elven calender, in the spring. Some people think the day you are born corresponds to different stars in the sky, so you can tell something about them from that day. With the signs I was taught a little of, I was under the sign of the ram. You could maybe ask your grandma what sign you're under."
"On someone's birthday, often they'll get gifts from others, more often when they're young. So when I say 'make up for it,' I mean that we could get you something to celebrate since we weren't here when the day passed by."
Looking from his young son's eyes to the light filtering in from a window high above, Kywyn rotates so he is facing the same direction as Dak while still on one knee. The dark clad man leans against the hallway wall.
"It was snowing that first night when you and your mother and I got outside to the graveyard. You clapped and laughed at the snow. I made you a snowball and you bit right into it," Kywyn half-smiles in remembrance.
"Your mama dug the snow from your mouth... I showed you another one without putting it in your hands, and you took a bite out of that one too..."
Kywyn runs his hand through his black hair and leans the back of his head against the wall. His brown eyes seem softened of intensity.
"I'm sorry, Dak..."
"Your papa's not perfect. I haven't been a very good father. I'm going to try to be around more for you. I... I never thought I'd be lucky enough to have a kid like you."
The corner of Kywyn's lip starts to shiver ever so slightly.
His voice grows quieter, "Your mother gave me a reason to be. But you're the one who gave me a reason to live. A reason to start over. The reason is you."
Kywyn stays crouched, his gaze cast downward.
"I love you, Dak. Your papa isn't good at remembering to say things like that, but I need to you to know it."
"If you can remember that, there's not much else I can ask of you."
Dakarai looks at his father with a worried gaze.
"Papa, if birthdays make you sad, I guess I don't want one."
"No, kid. Birthdays don't really make me sad. Missing time with you makes me sad. Things pass by so fast."
"But maybe we can find some time to slow down. Do they let you have snowball cookies in the afternoon?" Kywyn asks in a lighter tone.
"Let's go get your mother," Kywyn says.
"Help me up?" he reaches out a hand and feigns a great effort in standing with Dakarai's aid.
"How do you know where you are going to land when you jump so far?" Kywyn asks.
"Don't always. Usualy close enough," the black amphibian form answers.
"Sounds reckless."
"Maybe... But surprising how many things you can avoid by just jumping."
Kywyn turns to Dakarai, "Hey, Dak, ever play leap frog?"
Motioning for Dak to join him on the floor, Kywyn details, "Just follow Hex. You stay on all fours like a frog..."
Kywyn demonstrates by crouching down.
"And we get in a line. Then we take turns jumping over the people in front of us. Here, you can go behind Hex, and I'll go behind you."
One by one they hurdle over each other. Dak must basically climb over Kywyn because of his size. Kywyn uses the game to refresh his training in physical prowess. It's been too long since he's jumped for the sake of jumping.
He returns to sit with NaShae and whoever else decides to join them for their last dinner before leaving.
They are there in the morning, as well, to see the group off.
"Next time we meet, hopefully the situation won't be so urgent."
Once Dakarai and NaShae are ready to ride, Kywyn throws his pack onto the saddle and mounts his own horse. He looks forward to getting back to the city. It feels too long since things have made sense.
"Home at last," he mentions evenly.
Kywyn spurs forward at a trot, the gates getting closer and closer. The road gives way to cobblestones and the clip-clop noise of the horse's gait drives Kywyn onward. Tired from the long journey, they ride into the streets and toward their apartment.